therefore let none with Caine say my sinne is greater c. but rather with Paul 1 Tim. 1 15. Tim. But will not this Doctrine giue some liberty to sinne Sil. Nay it is a restraint rather and bridle from sinne for Gods children are made the more carefull not to offend him by how much the more they feele his mercies to be great towards them Therefore if any abuse this Doctrine to licenciousnesse it is a maruailous bad signe and a fearefull token that they are growne desperate Tim. What are we to learne by the beginning of the 21 verse As sinne hath raigned to death Silas First that sinne rules as a king in al vnbeleeuers Secondly while sinne beareth rule whatsoeuer men do tendeth to destruction Thirdly all Gods elect are first vnder the raigne of sinne and death First Prisoners wounded dead ere they be healed deliuered and restored to life Tim. When are we to iudge of sinne that it raignes as a King Silas When the lusts and motions of our sinnefull nature are willingly obeyed and followed Tim. What are we to learne by this where it is saide That grace might raigne Sil. That as there is a kingdome of sinne so also there is a Kingdome of Grace vnder which two Kingdomes the elect must passe For they are translated from the raigne of sinne to the raigne of Grace as the people of Israell were drawne out of AEgypt into Canaan and seeing euerie one must belong to one of these kingdomes therefore our care must bee to examine vnto which we are subiect Tim. What do ye cal the raigne and kingdome of Grace Silas When our conscience beeing assured that our sinnes are accompted Christs and his righteousnesse accompted ours we begin to leaue and withstand our sins and to liue vnto God thinking on those thinges which please him with care and study to do them Tim. What is meant heere by righteousnesse Sil. Christes obedience imputed to vs to iustifie vs before God Tim. What is meant heere by life Silas That blessed estate wherein we are set by means of this righteousnesse whereunto it is annexed as a fruite Tim. Why is eternall added vnto life Silas To shewe that the blessednesse of iust men shall continue for euer in Heauen as long as God endureth Tim. Why doth he mention Iesus Christ Silas To teach vs that it is by him alone that we obtaine Grace righteousnesse and life Tim. Wherefore is there no mention of Faith Silas In the matter of Iustification Christ is neuer mentioned without respect to Faith which apprehendeth him CHAP. VI. Of Sanctification DIAL I. Verse 1 2. What shal we say then Shall we continue in sin that Grace may abound God forbid How shal wee that are dcad to sinne liue yet therein Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle entreate of in this sixt Chapter Silas Of Sanctification whereby they which are Iustified and haue their sinnes forgiuen them thorough Faith in Iesus Christ are enabled to walke in a new life and to doe good workes so as they cannot licentiously liue in sin though through infirmity they do sinne Tim. What may we learne from this order of the Apostle in teaching Sanctification after Iustification Sil. Two things First that the Doctrine of free Iustification by faith dooth not destroy good works but produce them rather 2. the doctrine of good works or Sanctification must follow the Doctrine of Iustification as an effect the cause and fruit the roote Tim. What be the differences betweene Iustification and Sanctification Sil. Iustification is an action of God imputing to vs the perfect righteousnesse of Christ when wee beleeue in him Sanctification is a worke of the Spirit framing in the hearts of the elect a new quality of holinesse Secondly Iustification remoues from vs the guilt curse of sinne Sanctification remoues and takes away the rule and power of sinne Thirdly Iustification is as the cause and roote Sanctification is as the fruite effect thogh both done to vs at one time Fourthly Iustification is perfect heere Sanctification is vnperfect and encreaseth daily till at length by degrees it bee perfected in Heauen Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Two the first entreateth of the Doctrine of Sanctification prouing that such as bee sanctified cannot serue sinne vnto the 12. verse The second hath the dutie of sanctified persons who are exhorted to flye the seruice of sinne and to liue holily seruing righteousnesse vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How doth the Apostle enter vppon the Doctrine of Sanctification Sil. By a Prolepsis wherein he preuenteth a certaine Obiection against his former Doctrine Tim. Where is this Obiection contained Sil. In the first verse in these words Shal we remaine in sin that Grace may abound Tim. What is it to remaine in sinne Sil. To fulfill the lusts of sin with a purpose to continue in the obedience of sinfull lustes which is a thing that cannot stand with grace howsoeuer grace and sin may stand together Tim. Tel vs now the obiection made against Pauls Doctrine what it was or what is the effect of it Silas This that he had taught men to liue and abide in sin that grace might abound Tim. How did they raise this Obiection and from whence did they gather it Silas From Pauls words when he saide Where sinne abounds there grace more abounds Tim. How did they collect reason from hence Silas Thus it is a good thing that Grace should abound therefore to liue securely and purposely to sin it is a good thing for by that meanes grace shall abound the more Tim. But if the encrease of sinne do cause grace to encrease why should it not be good to encrease and multiply sin seeing it is a very good thing that grace should abound Sylas This obiection is very faulty and absurd for first it maketh sin and encreasing of sin to be the cause of grace whereas it is but the occasion onely as a discase makes a Phisition famous by occasion onely for his skill in his Art is cause of his fame so our sinnes beeing many and great are occasions of illustrating and magnifying the grace of God and not causes to purchase grace for vs they are indeede properly causes ofire and vengeance But howsoeuer sins are not nor can bee causes of grace yet there needed an aboundant and infinite grace to take away sinnes beeing mightily encreased this then is the first fallacy in their reason that which is no cause put for a cause The next fault it is in the ambiguity of the word for they take this word where as if it were as much as wheresoeuer sin abounded which is not so many beeing ouerwhelmed with sinnes as Cayne Esau Iudas 〈◊〉 c. which had not a drop of grace affoorded them The meaning of the Apostle is this where sin abounds that is of whome sin is aboundantly knowne and felt with desire of the remedy which is Christ towardes them grace is more aboundantly shewed and
an entrance into the description of the fight and combate betweene the flesh and the Spirire which hee very notably setteth foorth in his owne person vnto the end of the Chapter For hauing opened the estate of all men Iew and Gentile vnder the guiding of sinne with-out Christ Chapter 1 2. and secondly their estate vnder the grace of redemption by Christ being iustified by faith they haue peace with God Chapter 3 4 5. and thirdly their estate by grace of sanctification or regeneration opened in Chap. 6. the iustified by faith are freed from the dominion of sin as wel as from the guilt thereof Now in the end of this 7. Chapter what weaknesse and disficulties are in this estate of sanctification how tough and dangerous a conflict with sinne regenerate men haue is most huely set foorth in Pauls owne example beeing a regenerate person heereupon he now speakes of himselfe in the present time Tim. But doth Paul speake thus of himselfe as hee was aregenerate man Sil. He doth so he doth now speake of himselfe as he was an Apostle regenerate not as he was a Pharisie vnregenerate Because he doth not speak of himself in the time past as he did before in this Chapter verses 8 9 10 11. but now he speaketh in time present saying I am carnall sould vnder sinne Tim. But Paul as he was an Apostle was holy being sanctified by the Spirite aud therefore spirituall not carnall Sil. It is true being conuerted and made an Apostle he was spirituall and holy yet not simply and absolutely so but in part onely and vnperfectly hauing still some sinfull corruption sticking in him which did fight against the diuine Law as he afterwards speaketh of himselfe verse 17 18. and 22 23. where hee distinguisheth betweene the flesh or sinne and himselfe as hee was renewed Tim. What then is the summe of this Scripture Silas Thus much Paul confesseth that being a regenerate man yet there did still abide in his nature corruption of sinne which violently resisted the Law so as hee could not attaine that perfect integrity and vprightnes or spirituallity as I may so speake taught in the law but was forced against his owne will often to do against the Law and to obey the lusts of sinne The conceite of Origen is strange and false as if Paul in the person of a naturall man did onely expresse the battell of reason and appetite Tim. What are wee to learne out of this free and franke confession that Paul maketh of his owne vicious naughtines Sil. First that it is a good fruite and sure note of a regenerate person vnfaignedly and ingeniously to confesse their sinfull infirmities wherein there is a great difference betweene the childe of God and those that bee but hypocrites for an hypocrite doeth commonly deny defend or extenuate his sinne or confesseth it more out of the feare of punishment then for the griefe of the offence or out of hope of pardon but the Children of God doe the quite contrary for they freely accuse themselues out of a loathing of their sinnes with trust of the forgiuenesse of it by Christ. Tim. What reason moueth them thus to do Silas First because it is the high and ready way to pardon the promise whereof is made onely to a faithfull and sound confession 1 Iohn 1 9. Secondly because this kinde of confession is both gratefull to God in that it is commaunded of him and doeth render vnto him his due praise Thirdly it is a true testimony and marke that our repentance is not counterfet and hypocritical but hearty and sincere because wee are contented to ashame and abase our selues that wee may giue God the glory and the Church a good example Lastly because it brings true peace vnto the conscience of a sinner These reasons and grounds are sufficient to moue the childeren of God euen openly and publikely to accuse themselues when need requires as appeares in the example of this our Apostle who to the end hee might yeelde due praise to God and to his lawe and giue vnto the faithfull an example of true humiliation doth in this place publikly accuse himself of sinfull corruption and of bondage to sinne in part for as hee doth here accuse himselfe generally of sinne so hee doeth elsewhere charge himselfe with sundry speciall foule vices by name see 1 Tim. 1 13. The like did Dauid and Salomon and Peter and innumerable others whereof mention is made in Sacred story Tim. What profit are we to make of this poynt Sylas First it ministreth great comfort to such as hauing and feeling their sinne are ready in vprightnesse to accuse and condemne themselues before God and men as neede requires for it declares them to be the new-borne children of God because none saue they can do this Secondly it instructeth all Christians as they tender Gods glory or their owne Saluation frankely to confesse those their sinnes with their mouths of which they haue a sence in their hearts and a checke in their conscience Thirdly it affords sharpe reproofe vnto such as deny their sins or confesse them constrainedly for this argueth that they are yet in the power of sinne seruants to their lusts void of the Spirite of grace wherewith the Children of God are led and vtterly carelesse both of Gods glory their owne good and other mens whom by the example of their humility they might edifie Tim. What other things doe we learn from this confession Silas That in all true repentance originall and birth-sinne is euer to be bewayled selt and confessed Psal. 51 4. 5. The reason is because the flesh or birth-sin being the roote of all other sinnes hee cannot be thought to repent of any sin that doth not repent and loathe this Tim. What is the vse of this poynt Silas It warneth vs in all our repentance to look back to the fountaine to wit corruption of nature Secondly it ptoues their repentance to be faigned who neuer complaine of this with a truely humbled heart either they bee ignorant or carelesse of this soule spotte and so vnrepentant Tim. Hauing spoken generally of the whole verse tell vs now what be the parts of this confession Silas Two first hee confesseth himselfe to bee carnall Secondly that he is the seruant and bondman of sin sold vnder sin Tim. In what respects doeth the Apostle call him selfe carnall Silas In two respects first because he was so by nature being borne of flesh infected with originall sin and corruption euen from his birth Secondly in respect of carna infirmities which did still cleaue vnto him euen after his ewe birth as ignorance vnbeliefe doubting pride vaine glory and hypocrisie and lusts of all sorts which trobled continually the Apostle euen in this his estate of regeneration Tim. But how may it be that a man should bee at once both regenerate and carnall Sil. Men in Scripture are called carnall in a double sence First the
workes Tim. But why might not the Iewes bee elected and reserued to God both by grace and merite of workes Silas That is not possible for if election were both of grace and workes then workes were no workes because what doth proceede of grace that commeth freely not of debt but what commeth by merite of workes that commeth by debt but debt and no debt that which is free and by deseruing bee most contrary thinges Therefore to say that men are elected and called partly of grace partly of the merit of foreseene workes that were to put togither things that cannot agree to make debt no debt merit no merit workes no workes Grace no grace and so to affirm and deny one and the same thing which is a most absurde matter and vtterly not possible to make contradictories to be both true For as a sonne that is willed to go on an errand to Rochester on foot his father promising him a crowne or an angell at his comming backe if his Father aske him how he will haue his money suppose that hee aunswere that he will haue it partly by fauour and partly by desert the reply to him is ready Thou canst not so haue it for if it be of fauour then it commeth freely therefore not by desert of the worke and if it be by desert of the worke then not by fauour for it is due that commeth by merit desert and there is no being beholding to fauour for that Tim. What is the Doctrine to be learned from hence Silas That mens workes haue no place nor stroke at all in the election and calling of sinners neither in their iustification nor saluation The reason is because works presuppose merit and merit presupposeth debt debt is flat against grace but men are called elected of grace also iustified and glorified as appeareth verse 5. Rom. 3 24. therefore election calling and the rest depend not vppon workes which destroy grace and grace destroyeth them when the cause of eternall life is disputed and debated Tim. But good workes come of grace how then are they such enemies Silas This is true grace is the mother and roote of euery good worke wee haue no power at all to thinke or will well naturally 2. Cor. 3 5. Iohn 15 5. but grace and workes cannot be ioynt causes of election and saluation In this case they fight together as put and admit the one and the other is taken away and shut out affirme the one and deny the other This Antithesis or opposition is to bee marked against all iusticiaries whose mouth is stopped and sealed vp with this one short sentence Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it confuteth such as will haue grace and workes to ioyne together in the iustification and saluation of sinners which they say is partly of Gods grace partly of mens merites Wee say with the Apostle they bee altogether of grace and therefore not at all by merits Tim. But howe can such auoyde this conclusion of Paul If it be of workes then not of grace Silas The enemies of Gods grace haue sundry shifts to auoide the force of this consequence for some-times they say that the Apostle speaks only of ceremoniall works of the law as of Circumcision Sacrifices c. But this cannot be so because Pauls words be generall shutting out all workes whatsoeuer whether naturall morall or legall ceremonies Of them all he saith that if election to life eternall come of them then it commeth not of grace Also Abraham and Dauid had morall workes as well as ceremoniall yet in Chap. 4. verse 4 5 6. Paul denieth that Abraham or Dauid were iustified and saued by any workes which they had done but by faith Secondly they say that the Apostle speakes of the works of nature which say the Rhemists doe exclude grace fauour and mercy challenging of debt not of guift but not of Christian mens workes which come from the Spirite and grace of God these workes comming from grace may euidently consist with the same and be ioyned with Gods grace as causes of saluation This shift cannot bee currant not onely for that his words be generall but because Paul speakes of the election by grace by which all are saued Therefore the merite of all workes are excluded by whomsoeuer they bee done whether by circumcised Iewe or baptized beleeuing Christian or vnbeleeuing Gentile Secondly in Ephe. 1 4. good workes are saide not to be the cause of election but the end and fruite and effect thereof Lastly Ephe. 2 8 9. Paul saith expresly we are saued not of works but by grace through faith where note that grace and faith may well stand together but they doe shut out all sort of workes from being any moouing or meritorious cause of our iustification and saluation Thirdly they say that good workes are shut out from election to the first grace but not from election to the second grace that is they say that the elect are chosen of grace onely and are also freely called and illuminated of the Holye-Ghost without all workes but the seconde grace that is iustification also sanctification and glorification these do admit merite of works to ioyne with grace Vnto this shifte of theirs I answere that that Scripture which saith that election is of grace and we are called according to grace 2. Tim. 1 9. doth also say that wee are iustified by grace not by workes Rom. 3 24. that eternall life is the gift of God Rom. 6 23. also iustification and glorification bee fetched from Gods eternall loue and foreknowledge as the first and onely efficient cause as well as election and calling Rom. 8 30. Moreouer election is not onely to the first grace but to all the meanes and to heauenly glory which is the end Rom. 9 11 23. Lastly the Pharisie who ascribed righteousnes and saluation partly to grace and partly to his good workes went away vniustified Whatsoeuer therefore the Papists can alleadge to shake and weaken the credite of this texte yet it is so strong to ouerthrow the doctrine of popish merites and iustification by workes as one of themselues Andreas Proles was wont to say in his publike readings My brethren sithence holy Scripture attributeth whatsoeuer we are or haue al vnto grace whence commeth that horrible darkenesse and superstition to ascribe so much to merite of workes Truely the estate of Christianity needes very great and speedy reformation Tim. What other vse of the former doctrine Sil. Here is an admonition to all Christians that albeit they are bound to doe good workes of all sorts and to abound in them yet it is their duty to renounce the merite of them and all trust in them and to sticke whollye and onely in the grace of God through Iesus Christ for all things belonging to their saluation least if wee put neuer so little trust in any thing done by vs we be found the
depriued of the glory of God and are freely iustified by his grace thorough the redemption which is in Christ Iesus Tim. WHat be the parts of this Text wherein this former Doctrine is more fully opened and illustrated Silas Two First a generall necessity of iustification Secondly two causes thereof the efficient and the matter Tim. What is the meaning of this 23. verse Sil. That all through 〈◊〉 are depriued of the righteousnesse wherein God is most glorified Or thus as some expound it all the elect by reason of their sinfull nature and life are voide and destitute of eternall life which consisteth in the participation of Gods glorie and therefore are depriued of righteousnesse to which belongeth the promise of glory Tim. How proue ye that al men haus sinned Sil. First by the authority of Scripture 1 Iohn 1 6 8. and Iames 4 2. Secondly by common experience because it hath beene seene in all ages that the best men haue sinned as Noah Lot Abraham Dauid Thirdly by the testimony of conscience which doth witnesse vnto euery man that he is a sinner and doth bring dread and feare of iudgement for sinne Lastly the iudgements of God which are so common in the world do tell vs that no man is without sinne which sticketh close to mans nature euer in the godly till the dissolution of nature Tim. How many wayes do men sinne Sil. Not a few but many not one but sundry waies as originally actually by omission and commission against God and man in thought word and deede of ignorance of negligence of presumption secretly openly in matter and in manner in substance in circumstance against Law and against Gospell Tim. What vse make you of this point Sil. It reproueth the Papists which ascribe freedome from sinne to the virgin Mary and also other Heretickes which hold an absolute freedome from sinne in the regenerate euen in this life Secondly it teacheth vs to thinke of other mens sinne with compassion considering our owne Thirdly it serueth to humble all men and to driue them out of themselues to Christ to feeke righteousnesse in him and to bee full of awe and watch seeing there bee so many wayes to misse the marke and but one to hit it Tim. What is meant by the glory of God Silas Some thinke it is the perfect righteousnesse of Christ the imputing whereof to the beleeuers is much to the glory and praise of his free grace and good will But I think it is hereput for eternall life which standeth in the fellowshippe of Gods glory and that this is the meaning may appeare by the worde destitute or depriued which signifieth one that fainteth in a race falleth short of the goale nowe eternall life is the goale of our race the price of the high calling of God Philip. 3. Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. That through sin wee are most miserable as hauing thereby lost the chiefest thing which is Gods glory in the fruition whereof is all our happinesse which should make vs loue Christ by whome it is restored Tim. What learne we hereby that wee are freely iustfied by his grace Sil. That which mooued the Father to giue his Son to vs was his free fauour Secondly it proueth that faith iustifieth onely for were we iustified by workes but in part we could not be iustified by grace Rom. 11 6. If of works not of Grace Tim. What is the matter of our Iustification Sil. The redemption which is in Christ Iesus by which is meant a deliuery from sinne and misery by the merit and power of Christes bloud shed of which redemption wee haue the beginning now and looke for perfection in heauen Tim. What learne we from hence Sil. First the exceeding loue of Christ giuing himselfe a ransome for sinnes Secondly the exceeding daunger of sinne hauing inthralled vs to Sathan and hell Thirdly the exceeding great duty of thankfulnes we owe to Christ our Redeemer Note that wee are saide to bee iustified freely though Christ laide downe a price and wee bring faith which is an act of our will because God freely gaue Christ and freely workes faith in vs which iustifieth in respect of the obiect Christ and not as it is an act or worke of ours DIAL XIIII Verse 25. Whome God hath set foorth to bee a propitiation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousnes by the forgiuenes of sinnes that are passed Tim. VVHat doth this text set forth vnto vs Sil. All the causes of iustification yet more fully Tim. Shew vs these causes what they be Sil. The efficient cause is God the matter is Christ our atonement the instrument is faith the end is the glory of God in the declaration of his righteousnes Tim What learne ye by this that God is said to set forth Sil That wee must seeke the first and soueraigne cause of saluation not in Christ but in God vpon whose eternall loue it doth depend Tim. What learne we hereof that Christ is saide to bee set forth of God Sil. That the doctrine of the Gospell is no newe thing inuented by men but commeth from heauen beeing a diuine truth Tim. But how many wayes is Christ said to be set forth Sil. Two wayes first by the reuelation and preaching of the gospell wherein things to be beleeued concerning Christ and our saluation are propounded to vs and set before vs. Secondly therein the Spirit of Christ inspireth vs with faith and perswadeth our minds to assent to the things shewed and propounded being good and mostioyfull things Tim. But may not this of Gods setting forth his sonne be referred to predestination Sil. It may so because thereupon dependeth the merit of Christs death Now if yee take it so that God in his predestination decreed to set forth his son then the meaning is thus much that touching our reconcilement to God by the redemption of Christ we must account that this commeth to vs by the onely determination and free purpose of God The reason of which purpose seemeth to be this that God meant to restore the world to his first estate by him by whome it was made at the first Tim. Christ the matter of our Iustification why is he called Our Reconcilement Tim. Because Christ is the true propitiatory as the word heere vsed doth signifie our Propitiatour or Reconciliator for he doth allude to the propitiatory or Mercie-seate of the Law which was a figure of Christ in these three things First out of the Mercy-seate were the Oracles giuen so by Christ we are shewed the Oracles of the will of God as touching our saluation Secondly God was saide to dwell at the propitiatory so in Christ the whole fulnesse of the Godhead dwelleth corporally Col. 2 9. Thirdly there God was made fauourable to the people so is God by Christ alwayes pacified and reconciled to vs Col. 1 18. Tim. Why is Christ our onely reconcilement Sil. Because he is a man free from sinne Secondly
accesse into the grace of God The second is a standing in this grace The third is ioy vnder the hope of glory Tim. What is meant heere by grace and by accesse vnto this grace Silas Some do vnderstand by grace the grace of a good conuersation or of imputed iustice which here is called Grace because it is freely giuen and then to haue accesse is freely to be brought into such an estate wherein Christ with his merits is imputed to vs so soon as we beleeue But by Grace I vnderstand the free fauor of God and to haue accesse to this grace is to haue a libertie to come or approach to God in all our wantes being through Faith in Christ made gracious and fauorable to vs. This is the same with that of Paul Ephes. 3 12. Wee haue entrance with boldnesse through confidence and faith in Christ and also with that Heb. 4 16. Wee may with boldnesse come to the throne of Grace hoping to finde helpe in the time of neede Tim. How doth this fruite follow the former Silas Very fitly for as our sinnes not forgiuen doe shut vs out so sinne being pardoned and God reconciled we may now resort to him being made propitious to vs. This may be declared by the example of Absolon who beeing in his Fathers displeasure might not come in his sight but atonement being made by Ioab hee afterwards came before his Father This then is a maruailous great benefit that we so litle and vnworthy should be allowed to enter once into the glorious presence of so great and worthy a God It is a great priuiledge for a meane subiect obnoxious through some crime to punishment by the mercy of his Prince not onely to bee pardoned but so honoured as he may at all times haue accesse to his Prince and entreate both for himselfe and his friends Here is then an amplification of the first benefit For it is more to bee brought to presence then onely to be reconciled Tim. By whom haue we this priuiledge Silas By Christ Iesus alone For hee alone it is who presenteth our Prayers in his owne name and by the merit of his death cleaoseth our Prayers that God may accept them And heerofhee is called our Intercessor because his death commeth betweene Gods iustice and our sins to make way for our prayers to come before his Mercy-seate Tim. What thinke ye of them who come vnto God by the Saintes Silas First it is vaine and needelesse seeing we haue Christ our atonement spokesman by whom we may come to his Father Secondly it is iniurious to Christ to ioyne any with him in the office of Mediatourship But whereas it is obiected that wee may well vse the Saints by them to come to God as we come vnto Kings by Dukes and Earles my answere is that the comparison is not like First because earthly Kinges cannot bee euerie where to heare and see all whereas Christ is infinite and is euerie where Secondly God alone hath appointed vs to come vnto him by Christ and by him alone Tim. What then thinke yee of them who say Wee must come vnto God thorough Teares sorrowe Repentaunce and good workes Silas They honour those things too much and make Christ of them by whom alone it is that wee haue accesse to his Father we must bring those things to God as fruites of his grace but by the merite of them wee may not looke to be brought into Gods fauour and acceptance Tim. Why doth he mention Faith Silas Because both Christ himselfe and all his benefits come to vs by the meanes of Faith Tim. Rehearse the third fruite of a iustifying Faith Silas 〈◊〉 in the grace of God By which is meant the perseuerance of beleeuers in the grace and fauour of God and in that blessed estate into which they are brought by his fauour that this is here meant may appeare both in Scripture speech common speech perseuerance and continuance is noted by standing as Psal. 1. 1. 122. 1 Cor. 16. 13. Thess. 2. 8. And we vse to call a place of continuance a station or a standing also of a man that is resolued we vse to say he stood to it Tim. What then do ye gather from hence Sil. That a true beleeuer which once hath peace with God beeing reconciled to him by Christ cannot wholly and for euer fall from this grace of reconcilement but abideth to the end in that grace Tim. Why do ye say he cannot wholly fall Sil. Because partly or in part hee may loose grace that is he may loose many tokens and gifts of grace as peace of conscience touching the secrete feeling of it ioy in the spirit cleerenesse of vnderstanding feeling and affection to goodnesse feruency of loue holy boldnesse confession of God with many such like as appeareth in Dauid and Peters case For as a healthfull sound man falling sicke he may loose many benefites and comfortes of life as health strength liuelinesse fauour beauty appetite and such like but yet retaine life it selfe So he that once by faith liueth to God cannot wholy loose this life of faith though hee loose many effects and companions of this life which the godly doe loose when they waxproud grow secure or fal into some grieuous sins Tim. Why doe ye adde that beleeuers cannot fall for euer Sil. Because the falles of the faithfull are but for a time for they rise againby repentance and after recouer themselues as in Dauid and Peter and others Tim. Why do ye say that beleeuers cannot fall from the grace of reconcilement Sil. Because all others which are not true beleeuers may vtterly and for euer loose all grace and beleeuers themselues may loose many graces and fruites of faith but the grace of atonement with God beeing once by true faith laid hold on can neuer totally be lost nor that faith wher by it is imbraced because Gods loue and couenant bee eternall Tim. Nothing is vnchangeable but God therefore grace is changeable and may be lost Sil. Grace is double first a grace making vs gracious and freely accepted with God this is vnchangeable as God himselfe for it is his free loue and fauour Secondly a grace freely giuen that is euery gift which floweth from his free fauour as the grace of sanctification of faith repentance hope loue c. These graces in themselues bee chāgeable but being preserued of God by a second grace they be durable and lasting to the grace of faith God addeth another guift of perseuerance by which the former gift is kept also 1 Pet. 1. 5. Tim. But Saul Iudas and Esau did wholy loose grace Sil. The grace of reconcilement and true faith whereby it is receiued they neuer lost because they neuer had it they lost onely that they had euen a generall illumination and common gift of the spirit Tim. But Solomon had the grace of reconcilement for he was Gods child yet he fell from that grace Sil. It is true he
obserue in the vnlikenesse or dissimilitude in verse 15 Silas These two things First the vnlikenesse set downe plainely that the sinne is not as the gift Secondly that wherein it doth consist for if through the offence of that one c. Tim. What is 〈◊〉 heere by gift But yet the gift is not so Silas The righteousnes or perfect obedience of Christ in keeping the Law nowe this is tearmed a guift to teach vs that it is free and becommeth ours not by desert of workes or dignity of person but because it is giuen vs of mercie euen contrarie to the merite of our deeds Tim. What is meant by offence Silas It is as much as fall and is put heere for sinne Adams sinne was his fall Tim. What learne ye heereby that sinne and fall are knit together Sil. How dangerous a thing sinne is which bringeth with it a fall euen as deepe and perilous as from heauen to hell from the heighth and top of all happinesse to the lowest bottome of misery Tim. What followes of this Silas That seeing such a fall followes sinne sinne is to be fled as one would shun a breakenecke downfall with all godly care and watchfulnesse before it be committed and repentance afterward Tim. Tell vs now wherein consists the vnlikelines betweene Adams sinne and Christs righteousnesse Sil. Heerein the righteousnesse of Christ is of more great strength and efficacie to iustifie then Adams offence was to condemne Tim. Now open the wordes what is this he saith Manie are dead through the offence of one Silas By one he meaneth Adam by many he meaneth all it being set against a few by dead hee meaneth separated or cast out from God vnto euerlasting death Tim. What do ye obserue heere Sil. This thing peculiarly that the infinite and Diuine Iustice is a wonderfull scarfull thing seeing it being but once hurt in one offence of Adam yet inflicted extreame and eternall misery on a whole worlde of men oh let that Iustice be dreadfull to thee Tim. What dooth he heere meane by Grace and guifte by Grace Silas Some thinke Grace doth signifie Gods fauour and Gift the holy Ghost and such good thinges as wee obtaine by him Tim. But how thinke you these words are to be taken Silas By Grace is vnderstoode Christ his righteousnesse whereof the grace and free fauour of God is the roote and fountaine Tim. What signifieth that gift by Grace Silas That most blessed condition wherein they bee which haue Christ his righteousnesse of frec fauour imputed to them Tim. What is that blessed condition Sil. That they are not onely absolued and quit from all guilt of sinne both Adams and their owne and so from all punishment temporall and eternall but also are adorned and cloathed with Christs perfect iustice innocency euen to the obtaining of eternall life Tim. By what similitude do ye explaine this difference betweene Grace and gift by Grace Silas Of a poore miserable man in bondage for debt to his Prince who not onely hath his debt freely discharged by his Soueraigne and King but withall hath a large treasure of many thousand pounds giuen him The treasure bestowed by the Kings Liberality is grace because it comes of free fauour and his happie condition in that of poore he is made rich may be called Gifte by Grace so it fareth in the case of a sinner Christs righteousnesse bestowed vpon him freely is Gods grace and the gift by Grace is that blessed condition wherein he is set through that righteousnesse imputed to his faith being of a sinner made perfectly iust and the child heire of God euen heire annexed with Christ. Rom. 8 17. Tim. What is meant by this that grace hath more abounded Sil. That the righteousnes which commeth by Christ doth in many degrees exceed in excellency and force the guilt and hurt that came by Adam Tim. Declare this vnto vs how grace hath farre exceeded sinne Sil. Because by the grace of Christ we haue forgiuenes of sinne we are regenerated and adopted to be the sonnes of God we are become brethren of Christ his members heires of his kingdome yea heires of this world also for all is ours 1 Cor. 3 22. By what similitude can ye expresse this super aboundance of gracs Sil. Of a Surgeon not onely healing a wound by his medicine but making one stronger and fairer then before Secondly of an Emperor not onely drawing a wretch out of prisou but aduancing him to all manner of riches and dignity so hath the grace of God abounded not onely for pardon of Adams sinne but to many excellent purposes besides to the engrafting vs into Christ to iustificatiō to reconciliation to sanctification to adoption to preseruation in grace to glorification in heauen Tim. What is the instruction to be made of this Sil. That beleeuers haue gotten more by Christ then they lost by Adam by whome wee should haue had an carthly paradice and vnconstant happinesse Secondly that exceeding and vnmeasurable grace of Christ should stirre vp and prouoke vnto exceeding loue obedience thankfulnesse and praise of Christ who is to be blessed againe and againe for euer and euer DIAL XIII Verse 16. Neyther is the guift so as that which entred in by one that sinned for the fault came of one offence vnto condemnation but the gift is of many offences to iustification Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Sil. An explaining of the difference or vnlikenesse put downe in the former verse concerning Adam and Christ. Tim. What was that difference Sil. That the grace of Christ was of more excellency and force to restore vs then was Adams sin to hurt vs. Tim. How is this explained to vs here Sil. Adams sinne that condemned him and vs all was but one Christs righteousnes couereth that sinne and infinite others which we haue added to it Tim. What seuer all things do ye obserue in this verse Sil. A threefold opposition or three things set against three as contraries First the gift and fault Secondly iustification and condemnation Thirdly one offence and many Tim. What is meant here by gift Sil. The righteousnes of Christ freely giuen and that most happy condition which the faithfull are in by hauing it allowed to be their iustice being now not onely absolued from all sinnes but made iust there by and heires of eternall life Tim. What is meant here by that which entred in by one that sinned Sil. This is meant by it first Adams fault in his disobedience to God Secondly that woefull condition wherein all men are wrapt by it being not onely depriued of perfect iustice which they had by creation but couered now with the filth and condemnation of sin thus it is expounded in the next words Tim. What is signified by condemnation Sil. The pronouncing of all men for sinners and worthy adiudging them to eternall torment as in ciuill condemnation the malefactour is first pronounced guilty and thereupon adiudged to his punishment Tim. How came
deeds 1. Thes. 5 17. Nehem. 2 4. Fourthly when they haue spoken or done any good thing they doe not returne the praise of it to God 1. Cor. 10 31. Lastly they are not resolued to suffer reproach and wrong for their profession and well doing Mat 10 37. Luke 14 27. Tim. Now shew vs who may be said to walke after the Spirite Silas Not they who haue some good desires and deeds but they whose course of life and actions for the tenour of them are euermore constantly ruled by the motion of Gods Spirit which they follow as their guide and leader as it is not a faire day wherein the Sunne shineth now and then if there be foule weather in the rest Tim. May not a man slippe and trip in his way sometimes yea stumble and fall and yet be saide to walke after the Spirit Silas It is right so because a spirituall or godly conuersation must not be iudged of by one or a few actions but by the tenour of it and as it holds and is for the most and greatest part otherwise none should be said to walke after the Spirite because there is none that liues and sinneth not Tim. What be the sortes of them that walke after the Spirite Sil. Two Some strong as Abraham Dauid c. some weake as the Apostles of Christ were before the ascension of the Lord. Tim. What be the markes of one that walkes after the Spirite Silas These two First an earnest desire both to know and to walke in the good way Secondly a sincere sorrow for his failing and fals and arising by repentance and the contrary to these fiue before mentioned Tim. What profit comes there of these things Silas First it reprooues such as boast that they are in Christ and yet shewe the contrary by their walking after the flesh Secondly it assureth them that walke after the Spirite that they are the very members of Christ. Finally it teacheth all men that sanctification of the spirite is an vnseparable companion and fruite of our iustification by faith moisture and water heate and fire light and Sun are not more firmely vnited then faith and holinesse DIAL II. Verse 2. For the law of the Spirite of life which is in Christ Iesus hath freed or deliuered me from the law of finne and of death Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this Scripture Silas It is a proofe and confirmation of the former verse and of the latter part of it as some thinke by a reason taken from the efficient and begetting cause of holy conuersation to wit the Spirite of Christ 〈◊〉 to the faithfull who hauing communion with Christ haue also fellowship with his Spirite But I rather take it to bee the proofe of the former part of the sentence confirming to vs that there is no condemnation to such as are in Christ which is confirmed by this reason because the Spirite of life which is in Christ the head being allowed vnto his members doth quite abolish sinne and death that though sinne remaine in them yet it shall haue no force to condemne them Tim. What then doe you thinke the summe and substance of this verse to be Silas This verse together with the three following is to be expounded of the third part of our iustification to wit of the perfect holinesse of Christs humane nature imputed to vs as the remedy and couer of our most defiled nature of the deliuery of our impure nature by the imputation of Christs sanctified nature Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas The parts be foure First what that is whereby we are freed for the law of the Spirite c. Secondly what manner of thing this freedome is Thirdly to whom it doth belong Mee Lastly from what euils we are deliuered From the Law of sin and death Tim. Come to the words and tell vs what is heere meant by the spirit Silas Some by the Spirit do vnderstand properly the holy Spirit the third person in the Trinitie which gouernes and rules our minds by his inward motions as by a Law Others by it vnderstand the doctrine of faith or of the Gospell which is a Doctrine of the spirit and life Psal. 19 7. 2 Cor. 2. If we follow this exposition the meaning will be thus much that the Gospell or doctrine of faith doth free that is absolue and pronounce mee free from the Law of sinne and death that is from the guilt and condemnation that the Law of Moyses threatneth vnto sinners This then is a very godly exposition but not fit to this text that doth not at al speak of the law of Moyses which is no where in Scripture called the Law of sinne but forbiddeth it and commandeth wholsome and profitable things neyther doth he entreat heere of the efficacy and power of the Gospell and the doctrine of Faith which is neuer called the Law of the Spirit But I iudge Spirit to be put heere for the worke and efficacy of the Spirit to wit for the grace of Sanctification holinesse which is called a Law because it is like to a Lawe hauing power to gouerne and moderate And the word Life is added to shewe that the Spirit which worketh this is no idle and dead thing but a liuely viuifying quickning Spirit being the author both of an holy life and eternall life and that first in Christ the head for his sake and merit in the faithful his members That this is heere meant may appeare by the opposing and setting it against the law of sinne Vnder which must needes be comprehended corruption of nature being contrarie to holinesse Tim. I graunt then that by the spirit of life is meant the holinesse and purity of mans Nature as a worke of that quickening spirit which ruleth by a Law but whether take you it of holinesse inherent and wrought in our own Nature being regenerate or in Christ his humane nature as in the proper subiect Silas I do take this latter to bee true that it is taken of the Sanctification of Christ his nature My reasons be first because it is written not in vs but in Christ the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ. Secondly because Christ his Sanctification meriteth deliuerance from sin not our sanctification which is but a token and testimony of our purchased deliuerance Thirdly by the imputation of Christes sanctification this comfort that wee shall not be condemned is confirmed vnto vs. Lastly if we interpret it of our begun inherent Sanctification we shall further the rotten opinion of the Papists touching iustification by inherent grace See verse 3 4. Tim. What thing is that deliuerance or freedome which is heere spoken of Silas It is the very selfe-same that Iustification is to wit a full and perfect absoluing vs before the Tribunall of God from the whole guilt and punishment of sinne which comes to vs by the imputation of Christs Sanctification The reason heereof is because it is
reasons the one is taken from the efficient cause to wit the Spirit of God dwelling in them the second is taken from their communion with Christ whose members they are and therefore cannot be in the flesh but in the spirit Tim. What doth it signifie to be in the flesh Silas It signifies two thinges in Scripture one is to be an infirme and weake man to haue flesh and body and soule as other fraile men haue 2 Cor. 10 3. Secondly to be carnall and vnregenerate as we are all by nature to wit when in all our actions we are all ruled and gouerned by the sence and affection of our nature not yet regenerate by Christ thus it must be taken here Tim. Is there any difference betweene being in the flesh and hauing flesh in vs Silas Yea very much for the most godlie which are most renued yet still haue some flesh and corruption in them being regenerate in part onely as we haue seen out of the 7. Chapter to the Romanes in the example of Paul but to bee in the flesh agreeth to men wholly vnregenerate Tim. Whereunto doth this interpretation serue vs Silas First to reproue such as doe interpret this clause of Mariage as the Pope Syritius did thereby to condemne the mariage of Ministers Secondly it doth admonish vs that it is a danger alwayes to vnderstand the Scripture according to the proper signification of the words for then wee must say that there are men liuing that are without flesh and bone bloud and body because Paul sayth here of the liuing and beleeuing Romanes that they are not in the fleshut is therfore a figuratiue speech to be vnderstood of the corruption of nature in Scripture Dianoia and not To rheton onely must be obserued Tim What is it to be in the Spirite Silas First that the elect though they be borne in sinne yet doe not alwayes abide in the estate of corruption but are translated into the estate of grace being of meere carnall men partly spirituall Secondly though many at once haue both flesh and spirit in them yet none can be both in the flesh and in the Spirite these are such contraries as they cannot stand together Thirdly that it is the essentiall property and most certaine rule of a Christian by al means to auoide the affections of the flesh and in all things to be carried by the Spirit Lastly we are taught by this example of Paul to iudge charitably of such Christians which professe Christ and doe not thinges contrary vnto their profession that they are not carnall but spirituall This is the cannon and rule of Charity which indeed is not so certaine but that it may deceiue because it cannot looke to things within and hypocrites beare a shew of piety without substance Therefore the spirite of discerning spirits is a great blessing the Apostles excelled in it Tim. Come we now to the reasons to proue that they are not in the flesh but in the spirit Sil. The first reason is this The spirite of God dwels in you therefore ye are not in the flesh to walke after it but in the spirit Tim. What is meant here by the spirit of God Sylas The third person in the Trinity called the Holy Ghost and the word God is put personally for God the Father the first person in Trinity of whome the spirit proceedeth so as he is also the spirit of the Son Tim. What doe ye learne by this that he is called the spirit of God Silas That the Holy Ghost doeth proceede from God the Father Iohn 15 26. As also from God the Sonne and therefore he is in the latter part of this verse called the spirit of Christ. Tim. What is signified here by the dwelling of the spirite in vs Silas The word dwelling is taken from men which dwell in houses who doe not onely possesse their houses but command and gouerne all things therein at their pleasure likewise the holy Spirite not onely filles the hearts of the faithfull but also rules and gouernes them enlightening them to know and directing them to do things pleasing vnto God according to the measure of the Spirite For howsoeuer the flesh may rebell yet the Spirite still possesseth the godly and hath the dominion and vpper hand Tim. What doth this borrowed speech of dwelling put vs in minde of Sil. Not onely of the efficacy of the Spirite but of his continuance in the faithfull vnto the end For he is not in vs as a guest to lodge for a night and be gone but as an Inhabitant to dwell and abide in vs euen to the death and for euer Iohn 14 23. The Spirite which I will giue you shall abide with you for euer Therefore they are in an error who thinke that the Spirit of Christ once had can bee vtterly lost Indeed false doctrine and corrupt manners may hinder the working of the Spirite but cannot extinguish the grace of the Spirite Secondly this word dwelling puts vs in minde of the presence of the Spirite in the faithfull that it is not by immensity and infinitnesse of his poweras in other Creatures but by presence of grace and of his healthfull effects Tim. How manifold is the grace of the Spirite which belongeth specially vnto the elect Silas Three-fold First vnion with Christ to bee one with Christ as his members whereof follow vnion with his perfect iustice and all merite Secondly sanctification to be made new Creatures to be able to hate euill and to loue and doe good Thirdly adoption and sealing vp to vs our saluation The Spirit witnesseth to vs that we are the Children of God Tim. What be the effects of the Spirite Silas Sundry but especially two First to leade vs into all truth sufficient to our saluation Secondly to strengthen and comfort our hearts vnder the Crosse. Iohn 14. Tim. What lessons learne we from hence that the Spirite dwels in the faithfull Sil. First the blessed condition of true beleeuers for whom Christ not onely dyed and rose againe iustifying them by faith but also by his Spirit regenerates quickens them to make them liuely members of himselfe Secondly the man which hath in him the Spirite of Christ dwelling cannot follow and obey the lusts of the flesh and they which be such they haue not the Spirite of Christ dwelling in them Lastly as all in the house doe submit themselues vnto the command of the chiefe House-holder so Gods Children are content to be at the direction and after the Spirit in newnesse of life Rom. 8 5 6 9. Tim. Hauing now shewed after what sort we are ioyned to Christ by faith shew vs after what sort Christ by his spirit doth 〈◊〉 himselfe vnto vs Silas First Christ giueth the elect his Spirite to incorporate them into himselfe 1 Cor. 6 17. Secondly the same his spirit doth regenerate them and quicken their soules by grace that they may become his liuelie members Ephes. 2 1 4 5. Thirdly vpon the elect being now
and an illusion of the diuel Their reasons be First because none can be certaine of his perseuerance in grace contrary to Rom. 8 29 30. Secondly because they finde the word heere Englished Perswaded to be elsewhere in Scripture applyed vnto coniecturall knowledge as 1 Thess. 1 4. Rom. 15 14. 2 Tim. 1 5. Heb. 6 9. The cause whereof is because in these places the Apostle speaketh not of his own but of the faith election of others wherof we can haue but a charitable perswasion The second vse of this doctrine is to prouoke all that finde not this certaine perswasion of Gods loue to labor for it and those which haue it to be exceeding thankfull to God for it Lastly this reproues those that build their perswasion of Gods loue and their title to eternall life on grounds which be probable onely as because they are baptized and haue knowledge and make protestation and come to Sermons and Sacraments and do some good things and refraine from some euil things and haue bin manie waies blessed and holpen of God for al these things are common both to good and bad which liue in the bosom of the Church See Eccl. 9. 2. 1 Cor. 10 1 2 3 4. Hypocrites may haue and many haue them all in a farre greater plenty and proportion then very many of Gods children haue them CHAP. IX DIAL I. Verses 1 2 3. I say the trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience bearing mee witnesse in the Holy Ghost that I haue c. Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle handle in this Chapter Silas In this Chapter and the two following Paul entreateth of that great mystery of diuine election and reprobation and of the reiection of the Iewes and the vocation of the Gentiles depending thereon Tim. How doeth hee fall into this dispute and argument of Gods eternall predestination Tim. Of this diuers men iudge diuersly they all so agree in the matter of his treatise as yet they vary about the coherence and knitting of these three following Chap ters to the former Some thinke that he climeth vp to the mystery of election that he may lay foorth the fountain of faith and iustification and so proue them to be free and independant vpon vs. Others say this depends on Chapter 3. verse 29. where the Apostle hauing prooued righte ousnesse by faith now he setteth on the other thing to proue that it comes without respect of persons both to Iew and Gentile which beleeue and that according to election Others fetch the coherence from verse 30 or 38. 39. of the eight Chapter thus If God will glorifie whome hee foreknewe and the faithfull cannot bee separated from Gods loue how comes it that the Iewes whome God foreknew once and which are Gods onely people are now cast out and repelled from grace and glory Vnto which he answereth that all which be Iewes by carnall generation be not the people of God vnto whome the promises doe belong but the elect alone whether Iewes or Gentiles But I take it rather this to be the reason of the connexion that against the former doctrine of iustification by faith the vnbeleefe of the Iewes might bee obiected thus If Pauls doctrine bee true which hitherto hee hath taught of the right way of being iustified and saued thorough faith in Christ why doe not the Iewes approue and embrace it either the Iewes are none of Gods people or the doctrine and promises of grace belong to them if not to them then how is God faithfull in keeping promise seeing hee sayed hee would be their God Vnto which the Apostle answereth that the Iewes obtained not righteousnesse and saluation by Christ because many of them were vnbeleeuers The reason of this is because they were reprobates for such as were elect did beleeue and were iustified and saued which is sufficient to proue God true of his promise which was neuer made but to Abrahams spirituall seede not to such as came of him according to the flesh Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Three first a graue protestation of Pauls sorrow in behalfe of the Iewes which beleeued not in Christ vnto verse 6. Secondly a defence of Gods promise against humane reason to verse 24. Thirdly a declaration of the mystery touching the calling of the Gentiles and refusing of the Iewes by the oracles of the Prophets which did foretell the one and the other to the ende of the Chapter Tim. Why did Paul beginne with protestation of his sorrow Silas To auoide the offence of the Iewes who were likely to take indignation at this doctrine therefore hee vseth an insinuation to gaine their good will for which purpose he also prayseth them ver 4. 5. Which commends the wisedome of the Apostle in preuenting the contempt of his doctrine Tim. What doth he performe in these three first verses Silas Hee layeth downe or propoundeth the trueth Secondly the greatnesse Thirdly the cause of his sorrow The trueth and greatnesse of his sorrow he proues by a sacred oath calling Christ his conscience and the Holy Ghost to witnes that it was so that he did truely and great ly bewaile their case Tim. What instructions are we to learne out of this first verse Silas That a Christian must alwaies speake trueth but especially in an oath the reason is because an vntrueth vttered in an oath is not onely a lye but it is a periurie which is a greater sinne Secondly because by such vntrueths Gods name is dishonoured when hee is called to witnesse a false matter who is the auenger of all falsehoode Tim. What vse hereof Silas It admonisheth all men to take heede what they affirme or denie vpon their oath that it be no vaine matter or vncertaine and doubtfull or vntrue or false but such as they know to be most certaine and true Tim. What further instruction from hence Silas Hence wee learne what an oath is by whome we may sweare and in what forme of words Tim. What is an Oath Silas A confirmation of some hidden trueth necessary to be knowne and yet not knowne to others by appealing to the witnesse and iudgement of GOD who is the searcher of hearts and punisher of periurie 1 Kings 8. 32. Heb. 6. Tim. By whome may we sweare Silas By Christ Iesus and by the Holy Ghost as well as by God the Father which doth plainly proue the deity of Christ and the Spirit as also that it is a sinne to sweare by any Creature because they are not the searchers of hearts nor punishers of secret periuries also because swearing lawfully is a part of Gods worship Deut. 6. 13. Tim. Why then doth Paul put his conscience in the Oath it being a creature Sil. His meaning is that what his conscience knew to be true Christ the Spirit also knew it more perfectly Tim. In what forme is an Oath to be taken Silas Thus I speake the trueth and lye not Christ bearingmy conscience witnesse Tim. What
sake he maketh noble or base Eightly Paul saw no other cause of election but the will of God and it is dangerous to assigne that to bee a cause of election which Paul purposely entreating of this matter saw not this is to make our selues wise and him blockish nay our selues wiser then the Holy-Ghost Ninthly if the cause of election were workes or faith or vnbeleefe cause reprobation what need he say Oh the depth or obiect Is their iniquity with God and therefore it necessarily followeth that election is most free and absolute without any dependance vpon them Yet God did not chuse vs to the end without respect to the meanes for his decree concerneth both meanes and the end This is sufficient to stoppe the clamours of the Lutherans Tim. Doe ye thinke so of reprobation that it is free also without dependance on infidelity or ill workes fore-seene Silas In that some are not chosen to life it is without all respect of their vnbeleefe as a mouing cause but in that they are not onely refused but also appointed vnto destruction this is not without reference to infidelity sinne which as it is the proper cause of damnation so it moued God to ordaine to destruction but not to refuse and cast out from saluation for this was done to Esau ere he had done euill Secondly it is written God hardneth whom he will his will then is the high and first cause why men are not saued Thirdly God as a Potter may make vessels to ignominy for his wils sake Fourthly as we were corrupt in Adam God could see nothing in any man saue vnbeleefe and sinne And therefore if these had moued him not to chuse all had beene reprobated then Paul also should haue said that the purpose might remaine according to merite Lastly there is no vnrighteousnesse to cast off and refuse for sinne all will confesse this to bee iust Tim. What is the end or finall cause of election Sil. The vtmost end is the praise of his free grace Eph. 1. 5. hence elect are called vessels of mercy Rom 9 23. The nerest cause is mans saluation to attain eternal life and the final cause of reprobation is the praise of his iustice and the destruction of sinners Tim. What be the effects of election Silas Two First grace in this life as redemption by Christ vocation faith iustification adoption sanctification repentance good works perseuerance in grace Secondly vnspeakable and endlesse glory in heauen Tim. Are men and women elected to both these Sil. They be so for first Iacob and Isaac were chosen to the grace of the promise verse 8. but this comprehends al. Secondly it were absurd to separate the means from the end or end from the meanes Thirdly Scripture speaketh thus Acts 13 48. So many as were ordained to life beleeued Fourthly hec speaketh of election which is a preparation of the Vessell of mercie to glorie and which is ioyned with loue which is a willing of eternal life to men and all things which bring thither Tim. What vse of this point Silas It confuteth the Papists which say it is to grace and not to glory this they attribute to mans merits Secondly it reprooues such as thinke themselues elect to life they wanting notwithstanding the meanes of effectuall calling and good life Thirdly it comforts such as haue the means that they are sure they be elected to the end for meanes and end be linked together Ti. May they perish whō God hath chosen purposed to saue Sil. No they cannot for the purpose remaines firme Secondly God is vnchangeable and his loue is so too Thirdly then God should not be Almightie if he were not able to saue such as hee was once willing to saue Fourthly there would be no sound comfort to the godly except this foundation of God remaineth sure God knoweth who are his 2 Tim. 2 19. Tim. May such as be elect know themselues to be such Silas They may know it by their calling therefore is election heere ioyned with calling and before Rom. 8 28 30 because the counsel of election being hid before in the counsell of God is manifested in our calling Tim. What should this teach vs Silas First that such as haue but an outwarde calling by the Gospell ought to hope well of their owne election that it cōmeth of his purpose to saue them by saith Secondly because many are called which be not chosen it should stirre vp all sorts of Christians to examine their owne hearts whether they haue obeyed their Calling hauing their hearts changed from vnbeleefe and loue of sinne to faith and loue and practise of righteousnesse Thirdly let such as yet feele not this calling not dispair for who knoweth what may be tomorrow God calleth and turneth at all houres Mat. 20 1 2. Example in Paul and the theefe c. Tim. What are we to thinke of the election of others Silas First let euery man be most careful of his owne to assure it to himselfe by graces of the Spirit 2 Pet. 5 6 7. Secondly in charitie we are to hope well of all which heare the word and outwardly obey it 1 Thess. 1 6. Leaue to God the iudgement of certainty and the searching of hearts DIAL VII Verse 12 13. It was sayde vnto her the elder shall serue the yonger as it is written I haue loued Iacob hated Esau. Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of these words Silas To declare that the difference betweene one man and another touching grace and eternall life depends onely vppon Gods purpose and election and not vpon our worthinesse or vnworthinesse This is declared by two Oracles of God or testimonies of Scripture The first is taken out of Genes 25 23. The latter is taken out of Mal. 1 2. Tim. What is the meaning of the former place of Genesis Sil. That Iacob the younger brother should be Lord and Esau the elder should serue him Tim. This difference might come by chance or by their own deserts Silas Not so for first it was spoken ere they had done good or euill Secondly by another place of Malachy it is shewed that Iacobs dominion came from Gods loue and Esaus bondage from his hatred therefore it is Gods onely purpose which discerned between them and consequently betweene all other men Tim. But doe these words taken out of Genesis fitly belong to proue Gods eternall election to be the soueraigne cause of eternall saluation in heauen Silas Yea they are so or else Paul being ledde by the Spirit of God would not haue alleadged thē so for it were blasphemy against Christ to say that Paul did alleadge the Scriptures false or vnfitly being an Apostle of Christ who in his doctrine was priuiledged from erring as all other Apostles were Tim. Tell vs then how the lordship of Iacob and seruitude of Esau may proue that for which it is cited men may bee poore and lye in prison and be
plagues Fiftly that by a secret but iust iudgement he inclined his will to rebell against his Iustice yet without infusing or putting into him any motion of sinne for God tempts no man to euill Iames 1. Sixtly that for his former wickednesse and malice hee was deliuered vp to Satan and his owne lusts to be more obdurated which God did as a most iust Iudge executing wrath for former sinnes Tim. What doth all this concerne the counsell of reprobation Sil. Verie much because all these are so many consequents which follow vpon the decree of reprobation therefore strongly proue it For if God had chosen him hee could not haue continued in his naturall blindnesse and corruption but must haue had his heart mollified changed as Iacob and Paul had Tim. What is the end of Gods decree of reprobation in Pharaoh and others Silas The manifestation of his power in their iust destruction to the praise and honor of his name that fierce and mighty Kings could not stand but fell before him rebelling against him Tim. What vse of this Silas It serues to mooue vs to honour God in all his iudgements and workes whatsoeuer withall wee may learne from this example that Gods invitation of sinners to repentance by benefites or corrections is not of efficacie sauing in the elect alone For there lacked not bounty in blessing and lenity in forbearing and differring punishment yet they being not elect it no whit auailed them to amendment DIAL XI Verse 18. Therefore he hath mercy on whom hee will and whom he will he hardeneth Tim. WHat is the sum of this Text Silas A conclusion of the Apostles answere vnto the obiection of Gods vnrighteousnesse He had proued by testimony of Scripture that though of lost mankind God choose whom he will yet he is not vniust vpon this reason that in his election reprobation he vseth his absolute right ouer his Creature which is to shew or not to shew mercy as hee will this hee had proued by two-folde Scripture and the former reason he now includes in this Text. Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two the first concerns the elect the latter concernes the Reprobate Tim. What is meant by hee Silas God himselfe of whom in verse 16. God sheweth mercy and verse 17. That my power may be shewed c. Tim. What is meant by Mercy Silas Both his decreed mercy and his actiue mercie euen the whole worke of God touching his election calling iustifying sanctifying them their perseuerance in grace and glorifying And all this is according to his free and absolute will Tim. What is the doctrine of this first part Silas That the cause of Gods mercy touching the sauing of the elect restes wholly in himselfe euen in his owne good will and pleasure This appeareth by plaine testimony of Scripture and first concerning election we haue Ephes. 1 4 5. where it is thus written He predestinated vs according to the good pleasure of his will And secondly touching calling Math. 11 25 26. Euen so O Father because so it pleased thee 2 Tim. 1 9. who hath called vs according to his purpose and grace Thirdly of Iustification Rom. 3 21. We are freely iustified by his grace Fourthly of Sanctification Iames 1 18. Of his own will begat he vs. And lastly of glorification Rom. 6 23. Eternall life is the gifte of God Finally the whole worke of mans saluation depends wholly vpon the good will of God as appeareth by Ephes. 1 11. Hee worketh all things after the counsell of his will Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs that the mercie of God is arbitrarie so as hee may shew it or not shewe it as hee pleaseth Also it teacheth that the right that God hath ouer men is absolute and independant so as if hee will shewe mercy to elect and call some which were as corrupt as those which he giueth ouer to be hardned in sinne as it may and doeth greatly commend his goodnesse so it doeth in no wise prooue him to be vniust because in mercy which is vndue there can bee no iniustice Lastly it teacheth that our mercy which wee exercise towards men must not respect their owne deseruings and merites but be free after the example of the Samaritane Luke 11. The reason hereof is because we are commaunded to bee mercisull as God is mercifull Luke 6. 36. also the man Christ shewed mercy freely for hee prayed for his enemies Luke 23. 34. So did Steuen Acts 7. also Paul Rom. 9. 1. 2. Yet this letteth not but that we ought to deale kindly to such as haue beene kinde to vs and to pitty them that haue had mercy on vs so as it be for the Lords sake and not for our owne sake Tim. Come nowe vnto the second part of this text and tell vs what is meant by haraning Silas Heere the consequent is put for the antecedent hardening the consequent of reprobation vppon which it depends and also for the meanes by which that decree is effected That this is the meaning is apparant by the opposition of hardnesse to mercy which plainly shewes that the one word is taken as largely as the other that as mercy contaynes election with all the degrees and meanes by which the elect are brought to glory so hardnes contains reprobation and all the meanes by which the reprobate are brought to destruction Tim. In what sence is it sayed here of God that he hardned Pharaoh Silas Not by infusing of hardnesse nor yet by bare permission not yet by his long suffering and patience But two wayes partly by forsaking his creature withdrawing his grace as it is saide Indurat quos non emollit and as the sunne freezeth the water not by adding coldnes to it but by keeping backe his heate so is God a deficient cause of hardnes but not an efficient Secondly by his iust iudgement punishing former sinnes with hardnesse which is a iust thing with God to punish sin with sinne Sathan hardeneth as a malicious authour man hardneth himselfe as a voluntary instrument God hardneth as a most righteous iudge and auenger Tim. What is the doctrine from henee Silas That a hardened hearte is a signe of a reprobate which must not bee vnderstoode neither of naturall hardnesse which is common to elect and reprobate nor yet of actuall hardnesse being felt which may be and is in the regenerate as in the Apostles and in the godly Iewes but of habituall hardnesse being totall and finall which befalleth none but castawayes when it is without feeling and perpetuall to the end of ones life Tim. What is the note to know this hardnes which is peculiar to reprobates Silas There be three speciall tokens of it first obstinate disobedience to the worde and warnings of GOD when the will of God being knowne is resisted by disobedience and not in one but in many things and that constantly from time to time
strectes or blockes in the high way and thus will God try our stability Tim. But what else is to be learned from hence Silas That the force of incredulity is such as can alter the nature of things and make Christ the worde sacraments Ministers creatures and benefits yea God himselfe who all be good to become occasions of the greatest euill As nothing is so euill but Gods infinite goodnesse and wisedome can draw good out of it as out of mans fall and Iudas treason and the Iewes abiection So nothing is so good but mans sin can make it pernitious and hurtfull to him euen Christ to bee a stumbling stone Tim. What learne we by this that God laide this stone Silas That nothing falleth out in the world or in the Church but by the decree and appointment of God Tim. What doth this teach vs that this stone is laide in Syon in the visible Church Silas That more miserable is the case of vnbeleeuing Christians then of other Infidels because by falling on Christ they deserue to haue him fall vpon them with more waight of vengeance they which heare the doctrine of Christ and receiue it not haue the greater sinne Iohn 9 41. Iames 3 2. Woe Corazin c. and it shall be easier for Sodome then for Caparnaum Tim. But was this Gods purpose to make men stumble by laying this stone in their way Silas God indeed had set Christ to be the rising and fall of many Luke 2 34. A stone precious to such as beleeue but a rocke of offence to disobedient ones 1. Pet. 2 6. But this is to bee imputed to the wickednesse of men who turne to their destruction that which might haue been to their wealth howbeit this is certaine that howsoeuer God delight not in the stumbling and vnbeleefe of reprobates as their contumacy is a sinne yet as it is a punishment of former sinnes and a meane to manifest his iustice he hath willed and determined it Tim. What more is to be learned from verse 33 Silas That vnbeleeuers are in a most miserable 〈◊〉 because they refuse Christ out of whom nothing is to be lookt for but confusion and death eternall Secondly that most happye are such as haue founde mercy to beleeue because they shall enioy the thing in which they doe beleeue and therefore shall not be put to confusion Whereas such as through vnbeleefe make hast to be iustified by their owne merites shall misse of true righteousnesse whereof will follow extreame confusion Men which run headlongly without looking what is in their way doe stumble and take harme yea sometime to their vndooing So it fareth with all vnbeleeuing persons which hasten vnto saluation by their owne running and working not thinking of Christ to become righteous through faith in him they doe misse of that they shotte and aymed at and meete with extreame confusion Finally once for all I note it that in the disputation of righteousnesse by works or by faith heere in the end of this Chapter and in the beginning of the next as in ver 3. and in the 3 4 5. Chapters of this Epistle it is at any hand to be taken heed of that wee vnderstand no other faith but that which worketh by charity Gal. 5. which purifieth the heart Acts 15 9. which hath vertue and godlinesse ioyned with it 2. Pet. 1 6 7. which hath repentance for a necessary companion and fruite Acts 20. 21. which is shewed by works Iames 2 18. For though wee teach that onely faith iustifieth yet this iustifying saith is not alone but as a Queene is attended with a traine of Christian graces As I obserue this in behalfe of the Papists which falsly charge vs to set foorth to the people in our bookes and Sermons a bare barren idle and dead faith so in regard of certaine other Heriticks Seruetus executed at Geneua and Sorinus and Harminius Bertius who of late troubled the Churches in Holland Zeland I further note that wee eschue as a Shelfe or Rocke their dangerous if not blasphemous conceite that faith properly taken or the act and worke of beleeuing doth iustifie vs and is accounted to the beleeuer for perfect righteousnesse with God as if in his owne person he had done the law fully which erronious conceite crosseth the exposition of all Christian Churches and Diuines expounding this proposition we are iustified by faith figuratiuely Faith by a Metonimie or Metalepsis put for the obiect Christ applied by faith and all those plaine Scriptures which say the obedience of one man made vs righteous Rom. 5 19. and Christ is made to vs of God righteousnesse 1. Cor. 1 30. and wee are made the righteousnesse of God in him not in vs in our faith 2. Cor. 5 21. and Christ the end of Law not faith for righteousnesse Rom. 10 4. And fighteth also with such texts as make equipollent these propositions a man is iustified by faith and a man is iustified by the blood of Christ by the redemption of Christ Rom. 3 23 24 25. Lastly it is repugnant to all sound reason for faith or to beleeue it is a worke and all works vniuersally both of Law and Gospell bee excluded from iustification as works also it is but one part of legall iustice to beleeue God ergo not our whole iustice yea it is vnperfect contaminated with ignorance doubting c. How then can it absolue vs before the most iuste Iudge CHAP. X. DIAL I. Verse 1 2 3. Brethren my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israell is that they might be saued For I beare them record that they haue the zeale of God but not according to knowledge for they being ignorant of the righteousnesse of God and going about to stablish their owne righteousnesse haue not submitted themselues to the righteousnesse of God Timotheus WHat is the purpose of this present Chapter Silas To proue his distinction of a double righteousnesse first by the law and secondly by faith mentioned in the former Chapter verse 30 31. and in verse 3 4 5. Secondly he intendeth to proue that the righteousnesse of the law doth no whit auaile the Iewes before God but that it is the righteousnesse of faith that doth stead vs vnto eternall life verse 6 7 8. c. Thirdly to shew that this righteousnesse was to be preached and offered no lesse to the Gentile then to the Iew by the Apostolicall Ministry which God appointed to be the onely outward instrument of this righteousnesse verse 11 12 13 14 15. c. Lastly to set foorth the entertainement which this righteousnesse of faith found in the worlde The Gentiles through free and effectuall vocation of God receiuing it The Iewes through vnbeleefe and obstinacy refusing it and therefore being iustly refused and reiected of God verse 18 19. c. Into these soure things as into parts may this present Chapter be distinguished Tim. How doth the Apostle prepare himselfe an entrance and a way to the handling
reason is because in the Church of GOD there are euer some to whome they are effectually perfourmed howesoeuer the most neglect and refuse them yet there is a remnant which receiue them still and are saued by them Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas That the great number of vnbeleeuers and wicked men should neuer weaken our account and credit of the promises of the Gospell which being vniuersally reiected yet still take place in the elect to whome they are peculiarly made Tim. Tell vs what is meant by the election of grace Silas The guift of predestination or the grace whereby men are elected or predestinated or by an Hebraisme a gracious and free election The meaning is that such as are kept free from the pollution of Idolatry and other sins they may not thanke themselues as if they were worthy of it for their workes sake but are beholding to the good pleasure of God who hath separated them from others according to his gracious purpose Note that election is not here put and taken actiuely whereby wee chuse grace but passiuely whereby men were chosen of God for hee speaketh of such as were foreknown of God verse second of Gods election of men and not of mens election of God Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That election vnto eternall life proceedeth from the free fauour and grace of God This is the same with that which is written Rom. 9 11 15 Eph. 1 4 5. Ro 15 19. Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas First it confuteth the Pelagians who affirme that men chuse Gods mercies not that his free mercies chuseth them whereas this text plainly speaketh not of mans electing God but of Gods electing men out of his grace not out of their owne merites Also it ouerthrowes the conceite of Origen and Chrysostome which vpon this place imagine some men which beleeue in Christ to be saued by grace and others which besides faith haue good workes to be saued by the election of grace deuiding things which are conioyned to wit election and grace faith and works as if there could be a iustifying faith without works Secondly it abateth the pride of all flesh to teach that election commeth not from themselues but is wholly of grace Lastly it 〈◊〉 vs vp to great loue and thankefulnesse towards God to praise him for his free loue Tim. What other doctrines will flow from these words Silas That if election be of grace then our iustification sanctification and glorification all be from grace too as it is written 2. Tim. 1 9. Rom. 3 24 28. The reason hereof is 〈◊〉 est causa causae est causa causati quicquid est causa antecedentis est causa consequentis Tim. But be grace and works at such vartance as that these blessings and things cannot proceed from both Silas Yes verily they are as contrary as can be when the cause of election and saluation is to be searched out there is no coniunction of grace and workes no more then of light and darkenesse as the text speaketh If it be of faith then not of works The reason hereof is because merite of works being once put and granted grace is destroyed as it is heere written then were grace no grace Tim. What is the cause of this consequence that therefore grace is destroyed if works be admitted as a partner in the cause of election and saluation Sil. The reason is because grace giueth eternall life and whatsoeuer belongs to it as a thing not due but merite of workes craues them all as a debt therefore if election calling iustification c. should not bee wholly from grace but in part also from workes then grace should not remaine free and therefore shoulde not bee grace see Rom. 4 4 〈◊〉 Gal. 3 18. Tim. What profite of this point Silas It refuteth such as in the mystery of election iustification c. doe mingle grace and merite of workes together ascribing some-what to grace some-what to workes foreseene in matter of election past or present in matter of iustification whereas these thinges by God himselfe are pronounced asystata which haue no agreement at all together Secondly we are taught that it is impossible that the Church of God should faile upon earth because it doth springe out of the election and grace of God which cannot at any time vtterly faile Thirdly it conuicteth them of error which heere vnderstand by grace infused grace the habite of iustice powred into mans heart by the Spirite whereas the Apostle speaketh heere of grace as it is in God subiectiue as in a subiect and doth oppose it as a thing contrary to the works of righteousnesse which be in men as to a contrary and tels vs what he meanes by grace to wit the election of God Lastly this must prouoke all beleeuers to ioyfull thankefulnesse seeing God when he could not saue them by works which they had not did by his franke grace chuse and saue them which deserues at our hands al possible praise both in word and deed in life and death Such as bee often mindefull of such a free mercy to glorifie God for it it is a good signe that they be vnder this grace and are euen the chosen children of God DIAL V. Verses 6 7. And if it be of grace it is no more of workes or else were grace no more grace but if it be of works it is no more grace or else were works no more works What then Israel hath not obtained that he sought but the election hath obtained it and the rest haue beene hardened Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas These two thinges hauing set downe grace to be the efficient cause of election and of effectuall calling now he excludeth workes or denieth them to be any cause thereof Secondly he concludeth the first part of this Chapter touching the casting away of the Iewes in the seauenth verse That all which were freely elect amongst them were certainely saued none perished but the reprobates and that through their owne default because they were hardened in their sinnes and namely in their disobediēce of the Gospel of Christ which they obstinately and rebelliously refused beeing graciouslie and first tendred to them Tim. What signifies Grace Silas Grace signifies Gods free fauour or his euerlasting gracious loue and mercy and workes doe signifie merite of workes or meritorious workes for these bee contrary to grace and not woorkes simply considered as duties Tim. By what argument doeth Paul shut out workes from being any cause of election or vocation or how proueth hee that these come not from merit of workes Silas The argument is taken from the opposition or repugnancy of flat contraries such as in no wise can stand and consist together being immediate contraries The argument may thus bee framed If election and calling bee of meritorious works then it is not of grace but they both come of grace therefore not of
the right disposing of the publike almes there were appointed Officers Acts 6 5. whose guift was simplicity without fraud vaine-glory couetousnesse or frowardnesse to giue out the almes The second Ministers were they which were ioyned as assisstants and helpers to the Pastors for good gouernement of the flocke to preuent scandals and offences 1. Cor. 12. 28. 1. Tim. 5 17. These Mc Caluine calleth Seniors Osiander censors of manners Tertullian presidents which obserued and attended manners and outward behauior only there guift is diligence which containeth both a resolute purpose and great endeauour with delight to do the businesse and charge committed to them The third and last Ministers bee mercy-shewers not such as be spoken of Mat. 25 35 36. for these workes be common to all Christians but such mercifull workes as be mentioned 1. Tim. 5 10. Their guist is cheerefulnesse which containeth in it three things first alacrity of heart secondly gentlenesse in words thirdly pleasantnes in countenance they which were to be implyed in this seruice of mercy shewing vnto sicke aged impotent strangers exiles orphanes as their worke was such as might breede lothsoinnesse to attend sicke and feeble so they were to bee olde widdowes and aged men whoe naturally are sowre and testy therefore needed this precept of cheerefulnesse DIAL VI. Verses 9 10. Let loue be without dissimulation abhorre that which is euill cleaue to that which is good Be affectioned c. Tim. WHat is beere performed by Paul Silas After particular duties in respect of a gift and a function in the Church now hee turnes vnto generall dutyes and commendeth vnto Christians certaine generall graces pertaining vnto common conuersation whereunto he exhorteth them namely to continue in the practise of them for being beleeuers they already had begun to exercise these vertues as namely loue courtesie diligence feruency hope patience prayer liberality hospitality humility mutuall affection and simplicity forbearing of reuenge and such like godly grace as ornaments of our Christian profession and fruites of charity Of this loue heere be in our text sundry good precepts First that it be true without dissembling Secondly discreete abhorring euill Thirdly firme in adhering and sticking to goodnesse Fourthly vniuersall to all the brethren without partialnesse Fiftly fernent and earnest without coldnesse Sixtly humble without ambition Tim. Wherefore doth be begin with loue why is this first named of all other vertues mentioned in this Chapter Sil. Because it is the chiefe guift aboue other and sountaine of all the rest which doe spring out of loue as head-spring and mother of them all Before in former Chapters whiles Paul discussed the doctrine of grace and entreated of free Iustification by Christ he neuer mentioned loue for that it had nothing to do in matter of forgiuenesse of sinne either to merit it or to receiue it It doth onely declare as a signe who be iustified and pardoned by faith But now he giueth exhortation to manners and good life hee nameth loue as the chiefe and principall grace which swayeth most in the matters of a Christian life and conuersation being ringleader vnto and breeder of the rest for therefore doe men behaue themselues iustly meekely peaceably chastly and curteously because they do loue Tim. By what Reasons may it bee proued that charitie is a chiefe gift of the spirit Silas Not onely because Paul nameth it in the first place as heere and Galath 5 22. and for that it is the roote of all the rest as Faith is the roote of loue but thirdly because it is the summe of the Law Rom. 13 10 And fourthly it makes al graces profitable which are of no vse without charity 1 Cor. 13 1 2. and fiftly it is the band of perfection which knits all Christians and holds all duties together as stickes are made fast by a bande And sixtly it is the maine badge and cognisance of true Christianity and a certaine note to discerne a true Christian from a counterfet Iohn 15 35. 1 Iohn 3 14. Lastly it is perpetuall and remaineth after other giftes when Faith and hope ceaseth it continues 1 Cor. 13 13. Tim. What Vse is to bee made of this Doctrine touching the excellency of loue Silas First to enflame our hearts more and more with the loue of this louely grace more earnestly to seeke after it also more heartily to praise God for it I exhort therefore as Paul Col. 3 14. that aboue all things wee put on loue Tim. Of what quality is that loue we are exhorted vnto Silas Such loue as is without dissimulation that is it must bee true sincere from the heart without fraude guile deceite false shewes or wrinkles Tim. How may a Christian iudge of himselfe that he hath this vndissembled and vpright loue Silas There be three rules by which it may be discerned to be voide of hypocrisie First when one doth heartily loue God and that which is pleasing to him A good rule for then wee cannot choose but in our loue to our neighbour to be sincere because sincerity and truth is a thing highly pleasing to God The second rule when we are ready to do towardes our neighbour as wee our selues would bee dealt withall by others This rule is commended in Math. 7 12. for no man will dissemble or deale falsely with himselfe The third rule is not to loue in word and tongue onely but in truth and indeede 1. Iohn 3 18. not as they are spoken of in Iames 2 15 16. but as God loued mankinde to whom he promised his Sonne by word and afterwarde sent him at the sulnesse of time Gal. 4 4. or as Christ who shewed his loue not onely by kinde speeches but by giuing his life 1 Iohn 3 16. so our loue must bee expressed in actions and then it is sound and vndissembled Lip loue is lying loue Tim. To what profit may we turne this doctrine Silas It serues for iust and due reproofe of all such as make shew of loue and mean it not such as giue sugred for words to hide the gaule of the heart and the bitternesse of the hand speaking faire when they meane foule as Caine did speake to Abell Ioab to Abner and Amaza and Iudas to Christ. These had honie in their lippes and swords in their hearts Secondly such as shew loue out of seruile base feare and dread as Malefactors and Offenders do to seuere Magistrates bad seruants to their vncourteous Maisters and the poore to the mighty whō they could wish in their graues yet by speeches and gestures pretend much reuerence and loue Thirdly such as loue others for profit which they hope to suck out of them so long they make much of them giue kind words as Felix did Acts 4. At a word all such are heere condemned as do not loue their neighbors out of a pure heart the seate of loue vnfaigned Faith the cause of loue a good conscience the companion
the defect not vsing thē at al or in the excesse vsing them intemperatly may and doth deserue damnation and will certainly draw it vpon the heads of all such which repent not of their immoderatenesse about these externall thinges yet a man doth not please God or shal be saued because he eateth Fish rather then Flesh and drinketh Beere and not Ale Tim. Shew vs what vse Christians are to make of this doctrine Silas It serues for confutation of the Manichees affirming some meates in their owne nature to bee euill as Flesh Egges Milke and Wine saying of Wine that it is the gall of the Prince of darknesse dishonouring the Creator and 〈◊〉 this Text which plainely faith The Kingdom of God is not meates Also the 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 fellowes who defend that it were as good to eate and deuoure a soule as to eate things that had bloud and life These put sinne and damnation in meats euen directly and so do the Papistes indirectly and by necessarie consecution For whilst they doe auouch in worde and writing that howsoeuer no creature is impure by creation but so confesse all to bee good which God hath made yet that to eate flesh or white meates at certaine time as Lent Ember Weekes Fasting daies c. is a matter against Religion displeasing to God yea a mortal that is in their construction a heynous sinne and no lesse fault then to kill a man holding them for best christians which doe put most Religion in abstinence from meates which they reckon as a thing not acceptable alone but meritorious and satisfactory to Gods Iustice both for themselues and others all vpon this pretence to tame the flesh which in the meane time they pamper with manifold delicacies great prouokers of lust What is this else but to fulfill the prophesie of the Apostle 1. Tim. 4 2. in hypocrisie and coloured wordes to make all meates vncleane at some time and to some men at all times as if meates were the Kingdome of God or if the kingdome were to be won or lost by meates or drinkes Tim. What other Lesson from these words Silas That meates and whatsoeuer other indifferent things are more slight then that Christians ought to contend about them for seeing they are no parts either of Law or Gospell what reason haue Christians to dissent for them Indeed for such things that please or displease God as precepts of the Law promises of the gospell faith and obedience towards God we are strongly to stand and earnestly to contend for such things Iude 3. whereof we haue Paul for example Galat. 2 11. What may wee iudge then of those Papistes and Protestants which chafe and fret for neglect of a humane Ceremony being colde and carelesse about Christian duties tything Mint and Annice and neglecting greater things of the Law stumbling at strawes and leaping ouer blockes Also what folly to make such adoo about titles precedencie and such other toyes as if Heauen did lye vpon it This very distinction of things vnnecessary to the kingdome and necessary well and duely considered would cut off diuision and debate among brethren who howsoeuer there may be some reason for differences about the inheritance and their fathers goods yet for chips and feathers to contend may argue lacke of wit or good will or of both DIAL VIII Verses 17 18 19 20. But righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ is pleasing to God and approued of men Let vs then follow c. Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas First the condition or parts of Christs kingdom which consisteth not in meates or in other externall things bur in things inward and spirituall to wit righteousnesse peace and ioy such as come from the Holy-Ghost and are not carnall nor can bee lost verse 17. Secondly a reason from the effects thus In these things we serue Christ and please God but the kingdome of God doth stand in seruice of Christ and pleasing of God therefore righteousnesse peace and ioy are necessary to the kingdome and not meates verse 18. Thirdly a conclusion that sithence peace is one part of religion and of the kingdome therefore by all meanes Christians are to imbrace that and to put away strife about other vnnecessary things verse 19. But least wee should thinke that euery kinde of peace should bee followed hee adioyneth thereunto edification verse 20. An edifying peace is to be followed and whatsoeuer belongs to it as charity forbearing concord forgiuing one another meekenesse and all other furtherances of peace be diligently to bee sought for Vnto this edifying peace there is set against it as opposite destroying contention Fourthly an answere vnto a secret obiection But seeing all meates are pure created and granted of God as lawfull to vse why should it not be good for me to eate of all meates whatsoeuer become of other men Not so saith Paul for though al meats be good yet they bee not good to him which eateth with offence to his brother verse 20. Tim. Now expound and tell vs what is meant by righteousnesse peace and ioy Silas Righteousnesse signifies iustice imputed or of the person beeing absolued from sinnes and accepted righteous through faith in Christ. Secondly inherent iustice righteousnesse of workes or that which the Scripture calleth sanctification or holinesse of life begun in such as are iustified by faith Peace signifies inward peace of conscience quieted in respect of reconciliation with God and remission of sinnes also outward concorde with the brethren this beeing a fruite of inward peace of the soule as that followeth iustification by faith Romanes 5 2. By ioy is vnderstood the sweete motion of a Christian soule cheered vp and made glad partly by present sence of Gods loue shed into the heart and partly out of hope of the reward to come Rom. 5 3 5 6. Of this ioy Christ saith it is not taken away Iohn 14. And Paul that it makes ioyous in tribulation Rom. 5 3. Of these three ye may reade at large before namely in the Dialogue vpon the beginning of the fift Chapter The Holy-Ghost is added here both to note the efficient cause of Christian righteousnes peace and ioy also to distin guish Christian righteousnes peace and ioy from that which is worldly and carnal grounded vpon earthly thinges and being also vnconstant Tim. What is the doctrine from these words Silas That things which be necessary to the kingdome that is to religion and saluation they bee spirituall and inward things such as by the Holy-Ghost are wrought in the soule as namely iustification by faith peace of conscience ioy in the Holy-Ghost which is not so to bee taken but that charity repentance godlines meekenes patience temperance truth goodnesse fidelity c. doe belong to the kingdome But these three are heere named as chiefe and cause or ground of the rest which bee vnseparably linked to these For iustifying faith as a glorious Lady after her doth draw a traine of Christian graces which
Romanes being ranged in the number of other Beleeuers howsoeuer they were Lords of the worlde In naming the Called of Christ he giueth to witte that they belonged to Christ and his grace belonged to them and teacheth how they belonged to Christ became namely by an effectuall and special calling drawing them to the faith of Christ freely and firmely DIALOGVE IIII. Verse 7. 7 To all that be at Rome beloued of God called to bee Saints Grace be with you and peace from God the father and from our Lord Iesus Christ. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas The other parts of Pauls Salutation to wit persons saluted and his wish or prayer In the wish or prayer of the Apostle consider three thinges first to whom Secondly what Thirdly from whom he wisheth Concerning the persons he saluteth and wisheth good things not vniuersally to euery one Emperor Consuls Tribunes c. These were not members of the Church and would haue despised Paul his Prayer but to all ye beloued of God which beleeued in Iesus Christ. And note that his Prayer is common to all those which professed Christ were they chiefe men or priuate were they learned or vnlearned Romanes Grecians or Iewes for the Church at Rome now consisted of many Strangers and not onely of Cittizens and home-borne withall respect of person as God the giuer of these graces is free from acception of persons both to comfort the meanes onelie in that they were not passed ouer also to humble the great and mightie in that they were sorted with the needy and little ones Moreouer Pauls examples warneth all namely Ministers that they be ready according to their gifts and opportunities to pray for instruct exhort and comfort euery one vnder their charge all being alike deare to Christ and alike account must be rendred for all Tim. How be the persons Saluted set forth Silas First by their Place which be at Rome Secondly by their three Titles 1. beloued of God 2. called 3. Saints Tim. What learne we from the Place Silas That Gods grace was not tyed to Places Persons or Times but is freely giuen without respect of Country c. For they who now be at Rome are degenerated and enioy not that grace of God Tim. What be the Tules giuen to the Romanes Silas 1. beloued of God 2. Saints and 3. called Tim. What signifieth this to be beloued of God Silas Thus much not to be louers of God actiuely but passiuely to be right deare to God of great account price in his sight euen as it were his chiefe delight being loued both by praedestination and by present Iustification without any merit Tim. What doth this commend to vs Silas The great worthinesse and dignity of a true Christian that the great God sets his loue vpon him to take pleasure in him which is more then if all the Princes of the Earth should ioyne and conspire together to loue one man Secondly that they be happie Men which be Gods Children for they haue God louing and fauourable in whose fauour is life and vpon whose loue depends all felicity both earthly and heauenly they cannot be miserable whom God loueth and they cannot but be miserable whom God hateth Thirdly that the loue and free good will of God is the root of all other benefits namely calling Sanctification and Remission of sinnes are deriued from hence that God louing vs wee loued not him but he loued vs first 1 Iohn 4 10. Also God so loued the World that he gaue his Son Iohn 3 16. Fourthly this should prouoke his Children to returne dilection and loue to God of whom they are beloued Fiftly godly persons ought to be very deare vnto vs and of great reckoning sithence God our Father loues them We should loue where he loues and deale well by them whom he will honor so much 1 Iohn 5 1. Sixtly that all iniuries done to the Saints cannot but prouoke God to indignation as it would greeue vs to see any abused whom we loue Tim. What is meant by Saints Silas Such as being separated from the World are consecrated to Christ and haue his Spirit giuen them to worke holinesse in them so as Saints bee persons sanctified by the Spirit to liue holily and iustly From hence we learne two things First that such as still abide in their sinnes and wallow in the mire of a prophane life seruing diuers lusts and pleasures they are no beleeuers nor beloued of God for all Beleeuers are Saints that is they are holy persons louing and practising holinesse Secondly that they shall neuer be Saints in Heauen who first be not Saints in Earth Saints in Via inchoatiuely ere they be Saints in Patria perfectly Tim. What meaneth this that it is said they were called to be Saints Silas That by an effectuall vocation God Almighty as it were by speaking the word did make them to be such indeed and truth as they were called and named to be to wit Saints or holy and that according to his gracious good will and pleasure as was implyed in the Word Beloued to shew that our Christian vocation floweth from his mercy This is moreouer well to bee obserued that Paul hauing said of himselfe in verse 1. that he was Called to be an Apostle and now twise in verse 6. and 7. saith of the Romanes that they were The Called of Christ called to be Saints that the word Calling or Vocation is vsed in a double sense either in a more strict meaning for a Calling to a Function or Office eyther ciuill as to bee a Magistrate a Captaine c. or Ecclesiasticall immediatly as to be a Prophet an Apostle c. or mediate called by the Church as were Doctors and Pastors or else in a more large signification for calling into the common society of the Christian Church and this is eyther vnto the knowledge and profession of Christ as of Hipocrites by a generall and externall calling when the word soundeth in the eare to the enlightning of the mind and some slight or slender change of the heart or it is vnto the faith of Christ and vnto saluation through him when both mind and heart are mightily perswaded by the Spirit to obey the Caller by belieuing his promises and indeuouring to doe things commanded This is an internal and effectuall calling which Paul heere ascribeth vnto all the Romaine Christians not that there were amongst them no counterfeits and vnbeleeuers but because by Law and Iudgement of Charity we are bound to esteeme all such for truely called and Saints who outwardly professe themselues to be so and doe not by their conuersation declare and euident the contrary leauing to God the iudgement of certainty Now whereas hee writeth of these Romanes that they were called to be Saints or holy we are further to learne a difference betweene Nature and Grace that first we are by Nature vncleane and vnpure destitute of personall holinesse though not without foederall holinesse being the
seed of faithfull parents men are not therefore called of God because they are holy but therefore they be Holy because they are called of his Grace Moreouer couertly the Apostle heerein takes away the difference betweene Iewes and Gentiles that the Iewes may not boast as if all holinesse were in their kindred and were tyed only to their stocke as they foolishly dreame for the Gentiles are called to the same glorious condition of holinesse Touching Saints the word noteth not any absolute perfection where there is no want for no doubt but both Romanes Corinthians and others who Paul honoureth with the Title of Saints were sundry wayes faulty but such as be consecrate to God and besides the 11 For I long to see you that I may bestow amongst you some spirituall guifts that ye might be established Tim. WHat doth this Scripture containe Silas Paul hauing ended his Salutation vseth now an Exordium or Preface wherein he endeuoreth to winne and draw the good will of the Romaines towards him to cause them more readily to hearken vnto and imbrace his Doctrine performing and that very pathetically the part of a Christian Orator by great art to get and gaine their beneuolence and attention Tim. What Art doth be vse for this purpose Silas First he insinuateth his great loue and good will which he beareth them vntill verse 16. Secondly he layeth before them the worth and excellency of his Doctrine in verse 16. Tim. By what arguments doth Paul demonstrate and prooue his loue towards them Silas Three wayes First by his reioycing and giuing thankes for their great measure of faith in the Gospell Secondly by his earnest and constant prayer vnto God for their spirituall prosperity Thirdly by his great care to come vnto them not for any earthly benefit or commodity to himselfe but to doe them good by instructing them in the Gospell Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs heere what is meant by the whole World Silas The Churches which be in the world professing the Gospell of Iesus Christ by a 〈◊〉 of the whole for the part the world put for the Christian Churches which were then in the world or in many parts in the world like vnto that which is written in 1. Thes. 1. 8. In euery place your faith to God ward is spread abroad c. Now by Faith is meant the fame and report of their Faith witnessed and vttered by their confession of Christ. Rom. 10. and other fruits of a liuely Faith Like to that 〈◊〉 16 19. where obedience that is their Faith which made them obedient and wherein consisteth the chiefe obedience of a Christian is said to haue come abroad that is the rumor of it A 〈◊〉 of the subiect for the adiunct For Faith is a secret thing and lieth hid in the heart knowne onely to God yet by signes manifested to men who by the fruits are led to see the root and to commend it Tim. What meanes he hereby that he giues thankes to God Silas That he was glad and with ioy praised God for their conuersion to the Gospell and that it was growne so famous as that their Conquests ouer many Nations was not so renowned as their zeale and feruency for Christian Religion was From whence we learne that it is the dutie of euery faithfull Man to reioyce for the well-doing of others when they thriue and prosper in godlinesse The Reasons of this duty be these following First because we are members one of another and therefore ought to suffer together and to reioyce together 1 Cor. 12 26. Secondly the well-doing and spirituall prosperitie of other Christians redowndeth to vs who haue an interest in all their guifts as touching the vse and profit of them though not for the propriety of them for euery Saint is the possessor of his owne graces yet in the fruition and benefits there is a communion according to that which we professe in our Creed concerning the Communion of Saints Wherein we haue iust and great matter of reioycing and thanksgiuing Thirdly to reioyce at the welfare and the well-doing of the Brethren is a Testimony that wee haue Christ his Spirit which is a Spirit of Charitie chasing Enuy out of the hart and in stead thereof planting brotherly loue Gal. 5 22. 1 Cor 14 4. This doctrine serueth to reprooue the enuious and malicious which either little regard and reioyce not at all or which is worse doe repine and 〈◊〉 at the good estate and good workes of others carping at them crossing and hindering their good courses and indeauours as Saul enuied Dauid the Iewes Christ and the false Apostles Paul Secondly it ministreth comfort to the godly when they doe feele their hearts stirred vp to chearefull thankfulnesse towards God for such as they see to be blessed with spirituall blessings in heauenly things Ephe. 1 4. Tim. Why doth he giue thankes to God through Christ Silas First because all graces come to vs through him our Mediator Iohn 1 14 16. Secondly because all thankes are accepted for him 1. Peter 2 5. Thirdly all ability to be thankfull is giuen of him for he with the father and the spiritis Author of euery grace Now the same way which God takes in bestowing his graces we are bound to follow it in returning thankes that is by Christ our High-Priest Tim. Why saith he My God Silas He spake this as the Saints doe out of a priuate feeling hot to exclude others but to expresse his faith and peculiar affiance which he hath in Gods goodnesse confessing that God is his in speciall who was a common God to all the faithfull Tim. Is it enough to haue a generall faith Silas It is not sufficient but euery one must priuately apply to himselfe the mercies and promises of God General and Historical faith is common to Hypocrites and beleeuers Tim. What doth this teach vs that it is saide their faith published why he nameth their faith rather then any grace of theirs Silas To teach vs that Faith is the Queene and Mother of all other vertues Secondly that God honoureth them with good Fame and renowne which honor him by placing their Faith in his promises Thirdly that the power of God in spreading abroad the Gospel is verie mightie in so short a time to carrie it so far notwithstanding all oppositions Tim. What learne we that he Called God to witnesse Silas That it is lawfull to sweare in priuate matters so we obserue these conditions First that the matter be true and knowne to vs so to be Secondly that God only be called vpon as a witnesse of the trueth Thirdly that the matter be of waight and importance not slight and triuiall Fourthly that there be such necessity that without it we cannot be beleeued it being a thing very requisite for the good of others that credit should bee giuen to our wordes as it did verie much behooue the Romanes to thinke well of Paul whome they had neuer seene and
saue sinners propounding life indeed but it is vnto the perfect keepers whereas the Gospell offereth and performeth Saluation to the beleeuer euen to euery beleeuer without difference of Nationê and so the promises of the Gospell are vniuersall both in respect of al beleeuers which receiue it and also because no Age Sex Nation Estate or condition is excluded from perticipation of Christ life eternall so they belieue Lastly in the tenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 13 14 15. Paul frameth the Ladder as I may so speake by which the Gospell causeth men to ascend and climbe vnto the marke of eternall Saluation in Heauen whereof the first steppe is sending of Teachers to preach the Gospell The second is preaching The third is hearing of the Gospell preached The fourth Faith by hearing The fift Confession and Inuocation of God The sixt and last is Saluation it selfe Tim. What reasons may moue men to beleeue Silas First the commandement of God Mark 1 15. Secondly the promises euen of eternal life and of all other good things bee made to Faith Thirdly examples of good men in Scripture who haue 〈◊〉 Fourthly the danger of vnbeliefe which is eternall death besides manifold temporary miseries Fiftly the profit of beleeuing Sixtly the truth of God the promiser who cannot lye or deceiue Seauenthly his almighty power being most able to keepe his promises Lastly we belieue men which are lesse faithfull then God by many thousand degrees and if we belieue the witnesse of men how much more ought we to receiue the testimony and record of God 1. Iohn 5 9. By these reasons we must fight against all motions of vnbeliefe and inforce our selues to vse all good meanes to preserue and increase Faith DIAL VIII Verse 17. For by it the righteousnesse of God is reuealed from Faith to Faith Tim. VVHat Coherence and dependance hath this Verse with the next before How are they knit together Silas It containeth a proofe or rendereth a reason of that which he had saide touching the Gospell by the proper effect whereof to wit that by Faith we should be Iustified he now confirmeth the Gospel to be The power of God to Saluation for wee are certainly saucd by that whereby we are Iustified This Text then dooth well and fitly serue to a double purpose and end First it is brought in as a reason of the definition of the Gospell set down in verse 16. For if by the Doctrine of the Gospell be plainly and effectually shewed and taught the onely right way of attaining righteousnesse before God which neither Law nor Philosophy nor anie other learning can teach then is the Gospell the mighty Instrument vsed of God to saue beleeuers Secondly it briefly putteth forth the whole state and proposition of the disputation following to the end of the 11. Chapter to wit That by Faith alone without Woorkes elect sinners be Iustified before the iudgement of God Which is proued by a testimony of Habakuk Tim. What is the sum of this Scripture Silas That the Gospell doth open the way howe to come vnto perfect righteousnesse such as shall make an Elect sinner stand vnblameable at the tribunal of God Tim. What is the drift Silas To proue that saluation is had by the Faith of the Gospell because perfect Iustice and saluation cannot bee diuided therefore from whence Iustice dooth come to vs from thence also eternall life in heauen doth proceed and flow Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Silas The integrity of humaine Nature beeing conformed wholy to the will and Image of God this integrity is only to be found in Christ inherently and such as he will impute it vnto of fauour and mercy By the righteousnesse of God in this place we may neither vnderstand his essentiall righteousnesse whereby he is iust and righteous in himselfe louing Innocencie hating Iniquity Psal. 11 7. 45 7. nor yet his Distributiue Iudiciary righteousnesse whereby he rewards the Good and in seuerity of Iudgement is reuenged on the Wicked Rom. 1 23. 2. Thes. 1. 5. for these are not or can bee communicated to men by Faith neyther yet by Righteousnesse is meant that habite of Iustice and Charity infused of God into our minds whereby wee are made apt to do good-workes For this is manifested by the Law and stands in working not in beleeuing Rom. 3 20 21. But whither we vnderstand the perfect Iustice of Christ in his Nature actions and sufferings satisfying fully Gods wrath for sinne with the communicating application thereof to elect sinners by Faith or the Mercie grace and clemency of God declaring it selfe in freely pardoning sinners iustifying them also renewing their hearts withall that they may loue the Law abhorre vice Lastly giuing them pure and sincere actions and manners which be the necessary fruits companions of forgiuenesse of sinnes and imputed Iustice it skilleth not much For in many places the word Righteousnesse signifieth the goodnesse and mercy of God remitting sinnes and deliuering from the punnishment thereof for the merit of Christ as Psal. 31 2. and 35 4. 1. Sam. 12 7. and often elsewhere and may so bee taken heere Howbeit the best Interpretation is to expound it of the full obedience of Christ to death imputed to faithfull persons for remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice before God which is therefore called The Righteousnesse of God because it is his meere guifte and commeth not by workes or any humain strengths Rom. 9 30. Secondly it alone satisfieth the most rigorous exact Iustice of God and makes sinners iust not before men but in the sight of God Tim. Why is this Righteousnes called Righteousnes of God shew this more distinctly Silas First because it is his guift Secondly because he giueth it to shewe himselfe righteous and true of his word Thirdly it is that righteousnesse alone which he in his most strict and exact 〈◊〉 approoueth and will Crowne Lastly because his righteousnesse is opposite vnto the righteousnesse of Workes Rom. 10 3. Tim. How or in what manner respect is this Reuealed by the Gospell Silas First it is there contained taught and read of Secondly it is vnknowne to the Gontiles Thirdlie the prophesies of the Prophets do but obscurely shadow it and not plainly teach it as the gospell dooth Fourthly the gospell as an Instrument both openeth it and giueth it to vs which beleeue From whence we may learn that the gospell ought to be most precious vnto vs seeing we haue such a treasure by it and therefore al they are most wretched who either neglect or despise the gospell Tim. How may 〈◊〉 declare our precious reckoning which we do make of the Gospell Silas First by our continuall and hearty thankfulnesse to God for it Secondly by our study to know it soundly and distinctly Thirdly and chiefly by our beleefe practise of it Fourthly by our daily and earnest prayer to God for encrease in the knowledge and obedience of the gospell Tim. What
the Conenant standing in reconciliation with God and newnesse of life It consisted of a reciprocall promise GOD promised pardon and grace the people promised faith and obedience Gen. 17 1 2. Tim. Vpon what things or in what respect was this Sacrament profitable to such as did keepe the law by performing morall obedience vnto God Silas In these respectes First it did serue to distinguish Gods people from al other people Secondly it did serue as a Seale to assure them of the forgiuenesse of their sinnes and of Gods fauour Thirdly it did admonish them of their duty that they must abandon all sinfull and wicked desires and affections and remaine holy to God Lastly it was an instrument of the Holy Ghost to the mortification of sinne Tim. What was further taught from this that hee saith Circumcision was profitable Sil. Namely to grant and yeeld vnto any with whom we haue to doe in causes of Religion what is in reason and truth to be yeelded Tim. What was learned from this that he saith Circumcision profiteth him that is a doer of the Law Sil. That the fruite and profit of sacraments dependeth vpon the faith and godlinesse of the receiuers and not vppon the action done and the word spoken for sacraments they doe not make a wicked man righteous but he that is already righteous they confirme him in his righteousnes and encrease graces giuen but as for wicked men neither sacraments nor any other externall thing can profit them whilest they liue wickedly without faith and repentance Tim. Then sacraments haue not grace inclosed in them as the vertue of healing is enclosed in the medicine nor do not regenerate iustifie and saue men by the very worke done Sil. No verily but all their vertue is from God who at his good pleasure maketh them profitable to his children which feare him and receiue them duely walking before God and being vpright Tim. But sithence none are so vpright but that still they be transgressors and therefore no keepers of the Law which implieth an exact performance of the whole Law therefore the Sacraments cannot bring profit vnto any And then in vaine were they ordained Sil. This Text which saith Circumcision is nothing to such as keepe not the Law speaketh of impenitent transgressors such Hypocrites as doe sinne and continue in their sinnes without any godly griefe for their falles or confidence in the grace of Christ for remission of their faults to these indeed Sacraments bring no benefit at all Howbeit such as do transgresse the law by infirmity against their owne purpose and resolution being heartsorry vpon their disobedience once espied groning with vnfeigned sighes for the offence of God thereby and endeuouring to arise by repentance such haue fruit by the holy Sacraments because they stand to the condition vpon which the force and benefit of the Sacraments do depend For they keepe the Law tho not in their owne person yet in Christ in whom they beleeue and for whose sake their daily slips and faults of frailty are not imputed Christ being made to the fathfull the end of the Law for righteousnesse Rom. 10 4 5. of which righteousnesse as Circumcision to Abraham and the godly Fathers before Christ so Baptisme the Lordes Supper since Christ his comming be seales assuring vnto the godly Beleeuers their iustification with God by faith in Christ. Whereas to the vnfaithfull wicked liuers they are vtterly voyde and of no force except it be to seale vp their iust condemnation and to be a witnesse against them Sil. How do you proue that godlinesse is required in them that shall profitably receiue the Sacraments and that to vngodly men they are vaine and of no vse Tim. By 1 Corinthians 11 24. the end of their examination is to finde faith and repentance which wicked persons do want Also by the example of Iudas and of Simon Magus and by infinite testimonies of holy Scripture namely by this Text which vnto the promise of grace on Gods behalfe mentioneth on the peoples part the conditiō of obedience without which God is not bound to stand to his promise Tim. What is the profit that a godly man taketh by the Sacraments if he come repentantly and doe beleeue the promises of the Sacrament Silas Manyfold and verie great First it stirreth vp and strengthneth faith in the forgiuenesse of our sinnes by Christ and so knitteth vs more straightly vnto God the Father by him Secondly it kindleth our loue vnto God Thirdly it kindleth our loue one towardes another Fourthly by it God mortifieth and killeth our corrupt lusts Fiftly it encreaseth hope of heauenly glory in the faithfull Lastly it prouoketh thankefulnesse praise to God for all his free mercies by Christ Iesus DIALOGVE XVII Verse 28 29. For he is not a Iew which is one cutward neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh but hee is a Iew which is one within and the Circumcision is of the heart in the spirit not in the letter whose praise is not of Men but of God Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach who is the true Iew and what is true Circumcision and who is the false Iew and counterfeit Circumcision Tim. What is false Circumcision and who is a false Iew Also what is true Circumcision who is a true Iew. Sil. The false Circumcision is that which is outward onely in the flesh and in the Letter whose praife is of men True Circumcision is that which is inward also in the heart and in the spirit whose praise is of God Tim. What do ye call outward Circumcision and a Iew outward Silas That is outward Circumcision when the foreskin of the flesh is pared away without any mortification of sinne and he is an outward Iew which is one by profession onely and before men without any inward renewing of his minde by the spirite of God working Faith and conuersion of the heart vnto God which was the thing promised on the part of the Circumcised Tim. Let vs heare now more fully the difference betweene one that is a true Israelits and one that is a counterfeit by consequence of a true Christian and an Hypocrite Sil. The differences are many which I wil rehearse in order First of all the true Israelite loues God for himselfe The counterfeit loues God for his benefites the one loues the word because it is his word the foode of his soule the other because of knowledge which delighteth him which is a natural thing The one loueth Gods Children because they belong to God the other loues them for some carnall respect as for profit credite kindred The true Israelite seeketh the praise of God the false praise and reputation of the worlde the one desires chiefly to haue himselfe and his dooings approued of God the other chiefly desireth this that he and his workes might be seene of men The true Christian looketh as much to the manner of doing as to the
Iewes acquitted themselues wel for they safely kept the scriptures from falsity and corruption euen to this day and in the dayes of our Sauiour when many other faults both in manners and doctrine were laid to their charge yet they were not charged with deprauing the word DIAL II. Verse 3 4. For what though some did not beleeue shall their vnbeliefe make the faith of God of none effect God forbid Tim VVHat then is the summe of this Text Sil. An answere to a newe obiection of the Iewes which was this that the Oracles of God were in vaine committed to the Iewes and that God did delude his people with empty promises seeing many of them did not beleeue Gods worde and promises vnto which the Apostle answereth that the vnbleefe of men cannot change the trueth of God seeing it is Gods propertie to bee true whereas all men are liars naturally which constancie of God in his trueth hee proueth by testimony of the Psalme 51. 4. Tim. Expound the words contayned in the obiection to make a way thereby vnto some lessons doctrines and duties Sil. These words for what though imply this to depend and follow of the former as thus in the Oracles which GOD gaue his people there passed a mutuall couenant God on his part promising grace and life the Iewes on their part promising faith and obedience though they proued perfidious and disobedient why should this derogate from the trueth of God Whereas hee sayeth some this word distinguisheth the holy and beleeuing Fathers from the multitude of vnbeleeuers so then albeit the greatest part were perfidious and gaue no credite to these Oracles which God had left with them of credite and trust to bee both preseruers and dispensers of them yet also there was still in that people such as were elect and faithfull in respect of whome the promises were not frustrate and voyd By vnbeliefe is meant here not only their not beleeuing the things promised by God in his word but withall their rebellion in falling from God and his true worship vnto Idols and vanities and by faith vnderstand the fidelity of God or his constancy in keeping his word and promises as the Heathen Oratour hath described faith to bee a constancy and truth in obseruing sayings and couenants and herewith agreeth the notation of the word fides quia fit quod dictum est For this faith to bee of none effect is asmuch as to bee voide and vnsulfilled as who should say shall God be held vnconstant and spoyled of his truth for the infidelity and perfidiousnesse of men This introgation hath the force of a negation it is as if he saide No it is not so because whiles many were vnbeleeuers yet not a few there were to whome God fulfilled his faith and truth euen to so many as brought with them the condition of obedience Tim. What learned we out of the obiection Sil. Sundry things first all that haue Gods Oracles and heare and reade them doe not beleeue them because it is not in themselues who are all alike vnable to beleeue but in Gods purpose who hath ordained some to faith and not othersome Tim. What is the vse of this Sil. That such as doe beleeue should heerein acknowledge the free mercies of God Secondly that such as yet doe not beleeue should earnestly begge it by prayer and waite for it with patience in the constant vse of the meanes with all simplicity and diligence Tim. What other instruction from hence Sil. That the word of God as it standeth of letters and sillables hath no strength to be get faith in mens harts because many heare the sound of the word and yet neuer beleeue nay are thereby more hardened in 〈◊〉 as the Iewes in Esayes time Esa. 6. 9. Tim. Whence had the word this power to beget faith Sil. From the ordinance of God appoynting it to such an vse Secondly from the spirit of Christ working together with it the like is to bee thought of the Sacraments for the elements or the action about them hath not any force in them to encrease faith but all this dependeth vppon the will of GOD who at his good pleasure giueth grace when he will and to whome he will Tim. What vse was made of this paynt Sil. That none ought to rest in the woorke of hearing or receiuing the mysteries but must pray that the spirit of Christ may ioyn with his word and mysterle to make them effectuall for good to vs. Secondly that euery one that meaneth to profit by the worde and mysteries shoulde fitte and prepare themselues as they are commaunded in the word Tim. What other things 〈◊〉 arne we from the obiection in the third verse Sil. This though al beleeue not yet all which be within the visible Church stand bound to beleeue the word because there is a mutuall couenant betweene God and euery member of his Church for God on his part promiseth his sonne and eternall life with him this is the faith of God and we for our parts promise and vow that wee will beleeue his word and this is the faith of men The faith of God is passiuely that whereby God is beleeued so here or actiuely that whereby we beleeue God Tim. Where vnto should this serue Sil. As a weapon to fight against our naturall distrust and vnbeleefe considering that we haue vowed against this Tim. What are we taught from this second part which is the answere Silas Diuers Lessons First this speech God forbid it being a word of detestation to shew how hee doth abhorre the thing obiected shold not be vsed in vain and childish matters as most commonly it is but in graue and serious businesse and when the heart is affected Secondly the vnbeleefe of men cannot frustrate make voyde Gods promises because howsoeuer some remain vnbeleeuers yet others which do beleeue they feele the effects of Gods promises Tim. What followes of this Sil. Two things first that the blindnes and contumacy of some hearers must not discourage the ministers in their function Secondly that the people shoulde not refraine from holy things for the wickeds sake because there will alwayes be such as to whome Gods word and ordinances will bee offered in vaine yet they shall not goe without a blessing to the humble and contrite sinners DIAL III. Verse 4. Yea let God be true and euery man a lyar as it is written that thou maist be Iustified in thy words and ouercome when thou art Iudged Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this Text Silas It doth set foorth and extoll the constancy of God in keeping his worde Secondly he doth confirme that which he had said concerning the truth of God by the authority of Scripture which he fetched from Psalme 51 4 5. Tim. How is the truth and constancy of God set forth Sil. By the contrary that is by the vanity and falsehood of men who are lyars Secondly by the authority of Scripture out of the Psalm 51
matter of reioycing because then wee were acceptable to God for some thing which is in our selues and done by our selues whereas faith carieth vs out of our selues vnto Christ for righteousnesse Tim. But yes good workes are done by Gods grace therefore glory belon geth to them and wee may reioyce therein as fruits of his grace Sil. Yet it is we which doe these workes by our vnderstanding and willes renued but some will say haply it is also wee which beleeue Howbeit our faith it is no more but the hand to receiue Christ and his righteousnes to bee thereby accounted righteous in Gods sight Tim. Yet some reioycing is left in that Christs righteousnes is not our's vnlesse we take it by faith Sil. No more then a poore Leper for that hee hath reached out a leprous haÌ„d to take a kings gift bestowed vpon him to enrich himselfe thereby for notwithstanding his reaching out his hand yet hee shoulde remaine poore if no guift were giuen and that shewes that not the taking but the thing giuen euen Christ is our iustice which yet must be taken hold off that it may be ours But all the vertue of faith whereby it iustifieth is not in it selfe but commeth from the obiect Christ who is laide holde on which tendeth much to humble all flesh before God that wee glory in none but Christ. DIAL XVII Verses 28. 29. Therefore we conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the workes of the law God is he the God of the Iewes onely and not of the Gentiles also yea euen of the Gentiles also Tim. VVHat is the summe and drift of this text Sil. It is a conclusion of the former dispute touching iustification by faith and hath three new reasons to proue the same First iustification is by faith because by that way God is most glorified Secondly if we were iustified by works of the law it might be thought that God were God of the Iewes only but the Gentiles which beleeued and had not the lawe of Moses haue God for their God therefore it is by faith Lastly iustification by faith doth much ratifie and greatly confirme the law therefore it is by faith that wee are iustified Tim. Whence is the first reason fetched Sil. From the word therefore which hath reference to that which was said before as if he should say seeing God declareth his righteousnes by our iustification by faith and thereby al matter of reioycing and glorying is taken from vs that it may be in God aloneê in these regards wee conclude inferre and gather that righteousnes is by faith Tim. What meaneth this word conclude Sil. It importeth the certaine and infallible trueth of that which is here inferred because the word signifieth the casting vppe of many summes into one as of two tens 〈◊〉 together is made twenty so certaine is this truth as there is no doubt to be made of it Tim. Wherefore serueth this Sil. First to stay the conscience vpon this truth of righteousnes by faith being so firme Secondly to teach that in matters of religion things ought to be proued by firme demoÌ„stration or vngain sayable arguments which may euidently proue the thing in question and strongly euict the conscience Tim. What meaneth he by man Sil. Euen euery Christian of what sexe age or country whatsoeuer Tim. What meaneth he to say that Iustification is by fayth without workes Sil. That is to say the man that beleeueth is thereby absolued from his sinnes without any respect of fulfilling the law by workes or without all merite by workes from whence is inferred that faith onely iustifieth Tim. Will not this open a gap to licenciousnes and neglect of good workes Sil. No surely because they are necessary to saluation as a way that leadeth thither though not to Iustification which goeth before workes as a cause of them Tim. Faith it selfe is a worke of the spirit therefore if we be iustified by faith we are iustified by a worke Sil. It doth not iustifie vs as a woorke for so it is vnperfect and needeth pardon but as it goeth out of vs and laieth hold on Christ in whome is all perfection or it iustifieth as a woork ordained of GOD to bee the organicall meanes to receiue Christ. Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the God of the Gentiles Sil. That there were some Gentiles which were ioyned to Gods people and had their sinnes forgiuen them euen before the generall calling of the Gentiles after the comming of Christ. Examples hereof we haue in Iob and also his frends and Iethro Cornelius the Syrophenitian woman for examples Tim. What is it to haue God to be our God Sil. To make a league with vs to bestow all manner of happines vpon vs for Christ so we beleeue Tim. What are the particular benefits which they haue who haue God for their God Sil. First vnion with Christ. Secondly adoption to be the sonnes of God Thirdly imputation of 〈◊〉 with forgiuenesse of all sinnes Fourthly the spirit of sanctification together with peace of conscience ioy in the spirit hope of glory accesse vnto Gods fauour Fiftly all Creatures are our seruants 〈◊〉 the very Angels Heb. 1. 14. Sixtly all Creatures are at league with vs. Hose 2. 18. Seauenthly afflictions yea sins turne to our good through Gods great loue Eightly his blessings are as pledges of his fauour Ninthly the Scriptures are written for vs and belong onely and wholy to vs which are in league with God through Christ. Tim. What was gathered hereof Sil. That it is a wonderfull mercy to bee one of Gods people blessed are they whose God is Iehouah Psal. 144. there is more matter of thanksgiuing ioy in this then in hauing a world of riohes in being the sonnes of Kings and Princes DIAL XVIII Verse 30 31. For it is one God which shall iustifie Circumcision of faith and vncircumcision through Faith 31. Do we make the Law c. Tim. WHat is the meaning of this verse Silas By circumcision is meant the Iew and by vncircumcision the Gentile A Metonimie of the adioynt for the subiect Tim. What then is it to iustifie Circumcision of Faith Silas First a Iew is not iustified because he is such a one that is one circumcised according to the Law but because he beleeueth in Christ. Tim. What vnderstand ye by iustifying vncircumcision by Faith Silas That a Gentile is not cast off because he is such that is vncircumcised but hauing faith to beleeue in Christ God iustifieth him also Tim. What followes of this Silas That Iew and Gentile which beleeue haue one God a common God and Sauiour to them both For God is God and Sauiour to euerie one whom hee Iustifyeth Tim. How doth the Apostle from hence conclude his mayne argument of Iustification by faith without workes Tim. Namely thus that seeing the Iew which had the Law of Moses had God his God to iustifie him not for the works of the Law which
imputation of righteousnes to the beleeuer without workes Tim. Who was Dauid Sil. The Pen-man of the Holy-ghost one of the holie Prophets Tim. What followes heereof Silas That his testimony is to be receiued as the testimony of God because the Prophets wrote as they were moued by the holy Ghost Tim. What meanes he by describing Silas Not a perfect definition but a short and plaine setting before vs of the matter Tim. What is meant by the Blessednesse of the man Sil. The man which is blessed or which may be esteemed and held blessed Tim. What do ye call blessednesse Sil. The happy condition and estate of such as bee in Gods fauour through Christ. Tim. What is meant by imputing Silas To impute is to put a thing into ones account or reckoning it is a word borrowed from Merchants who are saide to impute that whereof they exact a reckoning and account Tim. What is meant here by righteousnes Sil. The exact and perfect conformity and agreement to the will of the Creator which since Adam was found in Christ onely Tim. Why doth he say without workes seeing Dauid speaketh not of workes in that part of the Psalme Sil. It must of necessity bee vnderstood for if this bee the blessednes to haue the righteousnesse and good works of another that is of Christ accounted to vs then a man is righteous and blessed without his owne works Tim. Tea but he meaneth ceremoniall and naturall workes done before our conuersion workes done before faith Sil. Nay not so but he meaneth all workes wherein sin may be committed and therefore more principally works of the moral law because more properly sinne is in them againe Dauid speaketh this euen of himselfe being nowe conuerted and renewed vnto faith Tim. What were we taught out of the testimony it selfe Sil. Sundry things first that there is but one way for all men to become blessed and this is by free pardon Secondly from hence is matter of great comfort for the pore and needy in that the wealthy of the world haue no other true happinesse then that which is common to the poorest beleeuer Thirdly here is matter of great humbling for the mighty and rich in that the poore are equall to them in the chiefest things Fourthly here is matter of great vnity and loue amongst all sorts in that there is but one common saluation or meanes of forgiuenesse of sinnes to the begger and to the king Tim. What is that way of blessednes which is common to all the Saints tell vs-this more plainly and distinctly Sil. Free forgiuenesse of sinnes through faith in Iesus Christ which is expressed heere by three phrases or fashions of speech First remission of sinnes which is a discharge of a debt Secondly couering of transgression it beeing a speech taken from such as hide vnseemely things from the eies of others least they bee offended so our sins by forgiuenes are hid from the eies of Gods iustice Thirdly of not imputing that is not reckoning it to vs or calling vs to any account for it A speech borrowed from Merchants or Creditors who doe put that debt out of the reckoning which they meane to forgiue so are wee saide to haue sinne not imputed as when a creditor of grace and fauour accepteth a debt to be paid accounting it discharged when the party indebted is not able to pay it Tim. What vnderstandeth hee by forgiuenes of sinne more then is expressed Sil. The imputation of Christ his righteousnes which cannot bee seuered from remission of sinnes so heere is a Synechdoche of the part Tim. What was further here noted Sil. That forgiuenes is of all sinnes great and small many and few one and other Secondly that seeing we cannot be free from sinne but by forgiuenesse we should therfore auoyde sinne the more carefully being wary that wee do not that from which we cānot be quitted but by a pardon and least we abuse that mercy which doeth so graciously couer our faults Tim. What other things more were noted out of this text Sil. Sundry first touching blessednesse Secondly touching Gods mercy in forgiuenes of sin Thirdly touching our duty about leauing of sin Tim. What was noted and obserued concerning blessednes Sil. Many things first the causes of blessednes the chiefe working cause is Gods grace or the fauor of God the meritorious and materiall cause is Christ his obedience to death the ende or finall cause is Gods glory the instrument Gods word offering our faith apprehending the Sacraments sealing hence it is written Blessed are they that beleeue blessed are they that heare the word and keep it Secondly the effects of blessedness the effects towardes our selues are forgiuenes of sinnes regeneration peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost graces of the new man as knowledge wisedome faith hope loue and patience The effects towards others bee the workes of loue and mercy and all fruits of our labour in our calling hence it is saide Blessed is the man whose sinnes are couered Psal. 32. Blessed are the mercifull and the 〈◊〉 and the poore in spirit Math. 5. Thirdly the degrees of blessednes which bee three first in this life an entrance into a blessed estate by beeing engrafted into Christ through faith to bee 〈◊〉 of him and his benefits of forgiuenes of sinnes and sanctification Secondly the proceeding in it at death when the soule is receiued into glory the body beeing laide into the earth Thirdly the perfection of it in heauen when the whole man shall be glorified hence it is said Blessed are they which dye in the Lord Reuel 14. 13. Blessed are they who are called to the Lambes martage Reue. 19. Tim. What was obserued touching forgiuenes of sinnes Sil. That the Prophet speaking in the plurall number giueth vs to vnderstand that not one or a few nor smal but many and great sinnes are forgiuen the faithfull the reasons hereof are first because otherwise they coulde not bee blessed if one sinne were vnpardoned for they coulde haue no true peace Secondly Christs merits and Gods mercies exceedeth all and be much greater then al the sins of the 〈◊〉 were they all in any one man Tim. What vse of this Sil. Sound consolation to beleeuers in the time of 〈◊〉 for sinne Secondly an instruction for vs to forgiue our brethren whatsoeuer offence against vs when they come and say it repents mee euen as God for Christs sake forgaue vs Ephe. 4. 32. Obserue that our sinnes only hinder our blessednes which shall bee perfect when our sinnes be wholy taken away meane time it is but begun Tim. What were wee to learne as touching our duty about sinne Sil. That before the committing of sinne wee doe take good heed 〈◊〉 that we may not offend so merciful a God as hath forgiuen vs so great a debt Rom. 12. 1. Secondly because sinne being once committed we cannot bee well eased till wee be forgiuen further we learne that after the committing thereof we despaire not
because there is mercy with God to giue a free and ful pardon to them who seek for it Lastly that Gods children may commit sinnes of all sorts and kindes except onely one sin from which they are preserued DIAL IIII. Verses 9 10. Came 〈◊〉 blessednes then vppon the Circumcision onely or vppon the vncircumcision also for wee say that fayth was imputed to Abraham for righteousnes howe was it then imputed when he was in the Circumcision or when hee was in the vncircumcision also not in the Circumcision but in the vncircumcision The parts of this Text be two 1. a question 2. an answere Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text at what mark doth it ayme Silas To apply to Abraham the text in the Psalme and to proue by circumstance of time that not by works but by faith Abrahā was iustified before God for there Dauid mentions not works yet seeing hee was circumcised it might bee thought that thereby came forgiuenesse Tim. How doth he proue it by circumstance of tyme that circumcision did not iustifie Abraham and so not Dauid or any other man Sil. Thus Abraham was reckned righteous at the time when hee was not circumcised therefore his righteousnesse came not by the workes of the law for that which was not could not bring righteousnesse to Abraham but circumcision was not when Abraham was iustified God did not iustifie him by it Tim. How doeth it appeare that Abraham was pronounced Iust before he had Circumcision Sil. By the history of Genesis comparing the 15. chapter with the 17. from whence I doe gather that Abraham was circumcised 14. yeares after he was pronouaced 〈◊〉 by faith hereof the Apostle doeth collect two things first that circumcision was no cause of Abrahams iustification because this was first and circumcisiō came long after a cause must go before his effect Secondly that no works iustified Abraham because all the controuersie about iustification grew first about circumcision which the Iewes ioyned with Christ also because the Iewes counted circumcision a noble worke and a worthy worship of GOD from whence we may inferre that if Abraham were not iustified by circumcision much lesse by any other worke therefore the imputed iustice of faith belongs to Abrahams Children which are not circumcised so that they beleeue as Abraham did Tim. What were we taught from hence Sil. That all euen the least things in Scripture the very circumstances of time are of great vse Secondly that the Scriptures must bee read with very great study and diligence Thirdly that Sacraments by the worke done and action of the Minister conferre or worke nothing toward the forgiuenesse of sinne for Abraham had his sinnes forgiuen him and was accepted for righteous being yet vncircumcised but he had the Sacrament of circumcision as a signe and seale of the pard on of his sinnes and of righteousnes which before he had obtained through his faith for this order is well to be marked First God set forth to Abraham his promises Secondly then followed faith Thirdly after that in order of causes but not of time iustification Fourthly vnto this was added circumcision to confirm his faith and to restifie his obedience to God it is Popish errour to tie grace vnto Sacraments DIAL V. Verse 11. After hee receiued the signe of Circumcision as the seale of the righteousnesse of the faith which hee had when hee was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To answere a secret obiection which was this If Abraham were iustified before his circumcision wherefore then did he take circumcision vnto which the Apostle answereth that he receiued circumcision to confirme his faith in that righteousnes which before was giuen him when hee began to beleeue or rather heere is an answere to a double obiection First is that righteousnesse belongeth to the vncircumcised onely sithence Abraham had iustification in the time of vncircumcision bestowed on him Not so saith Paul for he was circumcised but to what purpose might one say hauing already faith and righteousnes That is true saith our Apostle but his faith needed confirmation therefore he took from the hand of God circumcision which is not onely a signifying or distinguishing signe but a strēgthening seale more to assure him of Gods promises in Christ. For interpretation of the words note that signe of circumcision is put for circumcision which is a signe as Math. 24. signe of the son of man for the sonne of man whose appearing shall be a signe of a present iudgement not a cōmon but a sacred signe thence by the latines tearmed sacramēta to receiue signifies to take it in his flesh by the apointment and ordinance of God now if Abrahā receiued it this argueth that God gaue it for receiuing giuing are relatiues so circūcision was a signe both on Gods part giuing and on Abrahams parte receiuing it it signed and assured the grace and promise of the one the faithfull imbracing of the other The signe that is for a signe or to this end to bee a signe and seale that is as a diuine pledge or seale to ratifie vnto Abraham the righteousnes of faith which he receiued being yet vncircumcised Seale a speech borrowed from Kings and Princes which adde their seale broad or priuate signet to ratifie and confirme the leagues edicts graunts charters for better assurance of such as be confederates or subiects to warrant couenants and guifts So did God that heauenly King against the shaking and weakenesse of Abrahams faith touching the promised seede and blessednes by him which is here called righteousnes and before was termed forgiuenesse of sinnes and not imputing sinnes which is blessednesse inchoate or begun leading to perfect happines in heauen The summe of the text is that though Gods promise of blessednesse to beleeuing Abraham by Christ his seede were certaine and vndoubted for God is trueth it selfe yet for more authority and the better to fence and stablish Abrahams faith against doubtings and feares there was added a seale of circumcision Obserue that albeit it be one vse of a seale to shut vp and hide for a time things which be secret and must not yet bee manifested as Math. 27 66. Reuel 5 1. and 10 14. Yet in this text Paul hath respect to the other vse of a seale which is for ratification as it is vsed 1 Cor. 9 2. 2 Tim. 2 9. Reue. 7 2 4. 2 Cor. 1 22. Sithenco God had in his word expressed and mentioned his couenant with Abraham therefore he could not take circumcision to hide or couer the righteousnesse of faith but rather to helpe and comfort his faith in temptation and trials wherewith God meant to prooue his faith as hee did to the vttermost namely at the offering of Isaac Tim. What thing was chiefly taught out of this text Sil. The true nature and the principall vse of all Sacraments old and new which generally serue to be signes giuen
of God to admonish vs by mysticall signification and seales to assure vs of Christ and our righteousnes by him Euery signe is not a seale but circumcision is both and DIALOGVE VI. Verse 11 12. That he should be the Father of them that beleeue not being Circumcised that righteousnesse might be imputed to them also and the Father of Circumcision not to them onely which are of the circumcision but vnto them also which walk in the steps of the faith of our Father Abraham which hee had when he was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To shew the end of Gods counsell in iustifying Abraham in time of his vncircumcision which was to shew that the Gentiles which beleeue are Abrahams children though they be vncircumcised aswell as the circumcised beleeuing Iewes To explaine this better in the former verses two thinges were affirmed of Abraham First that he was iustified by the faith he had in his vncircumcision 2. that hee receiued circumcision as a seale of forgiuenesse of sinnes by the redemption of Christ thorough faith in his blood Now he sheweth the cause of each and that each had his mystery For the former was so done that he might be the Father of such as beleeue being not circumcised i. Gentiles the latter hapned that he might be the Father also of Circumcision i. the Iewes not vniuersally but particularly such as walked in the steps of Abrahams faith and all to this end to teach that the benefit of imputed righteousnesse pertaineth to both Iewes and Gentiles which are beleeuers as being equally children of Abraham and therefore heires of all the priuiledges and rightes which were Abrahams by vertue of Gods promise that he made to him Gen. 17. I will bee thy God and the God of thy seede And againe Thou shalt be the Father of many Nations Abraham c. in this name was this whole mystery expressed Concerning the interpretation of the wordes this phrase of walking in the steps of the faith c. hath reference as may seeme vnto the commaundement Genesis 17 1. Walke before me c. and it doth verie significantly declare that there is no other Faith required in the posterity then which was in the Parent Abraham namely such a faith as seeks remission of sins and life euerlasting in grace alone and not in Circumcision and workes of the Law Tim. Of how many sorts be the Children of Abraham Silas They be either Iewes or Gentiles The Iewes may bee distinguished into circumcised and beleeuing Iewes and vncircumcised and beleeuing as Abraham did but not circumcised as he was as they were which receyued the Gospell when the law ceased Tim. What is it then that giueth this dignity to men to be Abrahams Children Silas It is not Circumcision but Faith beleeuing the promises after Abrahams example for it causeth righteousnesse to be imputed to them yea though they lack Circumcision Tim. What things are learned from hence Sil. That it was a great honour which God did vnto Abraham to make all beleeuers his Children First because it is a large and honourable posterity Secondly it is also a maruellous great matter to haue Abraham to be our father For righteousnesse forgiuenesse of sinne all happinesse belongeth to such We are heere verie diligently to obserue least we erre that father-hoode in respect of the faithful is heere giuen to Abraham not by efficiencie as if he should be the worker and authour of faith in all his children for faith is the guift of God it is not of our selues or of any other creature but by a kind of proportion because the grace of the Couenant was giuen him vpon that condition and agreement and by that Lawe that as carnall parents do passe ouer and deriue all their inheritances and goods vnto their naturall Children so Abraham this spirituall Father should by couenant doctrine and example deriue vnto all the faithfull his spirituall Children that free blessednesse and Iustice of Faith which hee had receiued of God Learne also the vnity and harmony of the Church Faith righteousnesse in the olde and new Testaments There is but one Father of all the beleeuers and therefore but one faith one body and one Church one Lord head and Sauiour one Iustification one saluation euen as we professe one catholick Church the Communion of Saints to which pertaines remission of sins resurrection and glory Hence fals to ground that carnall conceite of the Iewish Church that it had onely temporall promises and were not partakers of Christ and his righteousnes Furthermore note here that to be the children of Abraham and heires of his Iustice wee ought to labour for such a faith in all points as was his Faith so qualified as his beleefe was comming after him in beleeuing as we would tracke and followe the steps of one which had gone before vs in a rough vneuen and cragged way Tim. What were the qualities of Abrahams faith in which we must imitate him Sil. Sundry and excellent First readinesse in that he beleeued God without delay or deliberation after once he had his promise and vnderstood it Secondly sincerity in that he beleeued truly without Hypocrisie Thirdly strength for that he stroue against and ouercame all lets of his faith Fourthly patience in that hee waited long for the performance of the promise Fiftly constancy in that he continued to beleeue vnto the end 6. Wisedom in that he grounded his faith aright vpon the word and promise of God and not vppon men or his owne merites Seauenthly fruitfulnesse for his faith was fruitfull of good workes Iames 2 22. Abrahams Faith wrought with his workes Lastly it was not coniectural opinion but a Plerophory or firme and full assurance of the promise Rom. 4. Tim. What were the chiefe fruits of Abrahams faith Sil. First singular loue of God for whose sake hee was ready to offer Isaac Secondly a true feare of God Thirdly rare charity towards men gladly entertaining strangers Fourthly deniall of him selfe for he left his owne countrey and his fathers house Fiftly sortitude and valorous courage for hee feared greatly no danger nor enemy Sixtly contempt of the worlde with the pleasures and delightes profits and honours of it for hee was euer ready to loose and leaue all for Gods name Such as bee like to Abraham in his faith hauing or striuing to haue it so qualified and so fruitfull are indeed the children of Abraham DIAL VII Verse 13. For the promise that he should be the heyre of the world was not to Abraham or to his seede through the law but through the righteousnes of faith Tim. VVHat is the scope and drift of this text what is the purpose of Paul Sil. To prooue by a newe reason that Abraham had righteousnes not by his workes but by his faith the reason is this By what meanes Abraham was heire of eternall life by the same meanes he obtained righteousness but Abraham was heire of eternal life by beleeuing
on this condition to keepe the law perfectly or else not to haue them because then these promises should bee voyde seeing none fulfil the law and so we should euer be doubtfull Tim. What is the second reason why the fulfilling of the law is no condition of the promise Sil. It is taken from an euident effect of the law through our default not of the law it selfe as thus the law accuseth vs and pronounceth vs guilty of wrath that is of punishment therefore remission of sinnes and saluation is not from the law for we cannot be saued by that which condemneth vs and punishment is repugnant to the inheritance and promise Tim. How commeth it that the law condemneth vs to punishment Sil. Through our trāsgression and breaking of it wherby we fall into the wrath of God for there must needs be transgression where there is a law because mans corruption cannot obserue it and where there is transgression there must needes bee wrath and such as are subiect to wrath and vengeance are voyde of eternall life therefore the Apostle reasoneth well that the inheritance is not by fulfilling the law because the law causeth wrath by reuealing it and declaring vs guilty of it insomuch as wee haue broken the law Tim. What woorketh this in men that the lawe causeth wrath Sil. In wicked men it worketh a hatred of GOD and causeth them to flye from him and strue against him but in the elect it leadeth them to Christ as the disease being felt driueth to the Physition Tim. What vse is there of this Sil. It serueth first to reproue the Papists who teach that eternall life may be merited by the workes of the lawe as one should say that life may bee found in death peace in wrath Secondly it reprooueth ignorant Christians who attribute saluation to their good deedes and seruing of God Thirdly it teacheth the true bounds and limits of the law that it was not giuen to iustifie and therefore that we should not leane to the law for saluation but hauing learned and beene made to feele by it that we are vnder wrath thereby to be driuen vnto Christ our peace-maker as the sence and smart of our wounds sends vs to the Chirurgeon DIAL IX Verses 16. Therefore it is by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might bee sure to all the seed not to that onely which is of the law but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham who is the father of vs all Tim. WHat is the drift of this text Sil. To proue the former point that the promise of heauenly inheritance is ours by beleeuing and not by woorking the reasons to proue this are two First if the promise bee made vpon any other condition then beleeuing then it is not free but of debt Secondly the promise is not sure except it bee ours by beleeuing for there can be no certainty by workes of the law which we be not able to do perfectly Tim. What other thing is contained in this text Sil. A distribution of Abrahams seede into beleeuing Iewes and beleeuing Gentiles the former called his seede after the law because the law was giuen to the Iewes the other which be of Abrahams faith viz. beleeuing Gentiles Tim. What doth he speake of here when he saith it is Silas Hee speaketh of the heauenly inheritance promised to Abraham also he saith it is by faith to shew that the promise of the heauenly inheritance was giuen on condition that wee do beleeuc and that faith is the Instrument to receiue it and the manner of Scripture phrase is to attribute that vnto the instrument which is proper vnto the agent Tim. What is meant by this that It might come by Grace Silas We may vnderstand by Grace either the obiect of Faith that is Gods grace and mercie offered vnto vs in Christ which is the very thing that faith looketh vnto and leaneth vpon as the marke and stay of it or by grace may bee vnderstoode the scope and end of Faith which is the glory of Gods grace and fauour for it is much to the praise of Gods grace to forgiue sinners which beleeue in Christ without all consideration of merits Tim. What things did we learne from hence Silas These three things First that to attaine a benefit by Faith and to attaine it freely is all one Faith grace being so knit as one put the other is put and contrarywise Secondly that it is a Doctrine that tendeth directly to the glory of Gods grace to teach that righteousnesse and life commeth by Faith Thirdly that such as will haue heauen by merit of workes are enemies to Gods grace whatsoeuer pretence they haue to cloake their wickednesse yet he puls downe grace who buildeth merit Tim. What learne we by these words that the promise might be sure to all the seede Silas First that there is a mutual relation or reference betweene the promise and faith that is to say the promise is made that men should by faith lay holde on it and faith on the other side taketh to nothing but the promise Secondly we learne that Faith maketh beleeuers sure of their saluation because it leaneth vppon a sure and firme promise for it is the nature of faith to be sure and certaine yet it is the more firme and certaine because the promise which it beleeueth is firm and certaine like to God the promiser Tim. Were not the promise sure if it were giuen on condition to keepe the whole Law Silas No because of mans weaknesse which cannot keepe it as also because of the Gentiles which were not subiect to the Law and Ceremonies and therefore could not haue enioyed the promise of life if it had bin by the Law Tim. Tell vs is there any thing which may hinder this certainty of belieuers Silas Yea two things First doubt of perseuerance to the end which satan and the flesh do suggest to the godly This hinderance may be remoued first by praier which beeing made from faith for the guift of perseuerance it obtaineth it Secondly by the Meditation of Gods eternall loue and couenant that he will bee our God for euer ler. 31. 3 32. 40. and of Christes intercession which keepeth the beleeuers from salling away Ioh 17. The 2. hinderance is our manifold and great sins This hinderance may be remoued by considering that none can be without sinnes and that the best men haue foule ones who yet lost not the certainty and holde of the promise thereby because vppon repentance they were sorgiuen for Christ his sake Tim. But will not this certainty of Faith breede in vs carnall security Sil. No especially if these cautions be obserued First that we ground our certainty out of our selues vpon the infallible promise of God Secondly our certainty must be ioyned with feare of offending God as it is written Be not high minded but feare Rom. 11 20. Thirdly presumptuous sinnes are to be auoided Psal. 19 13. Fourthly
it may not be applied to licentiousnesse I astly wee are not to bee ignorant that it is neuer seuered from some doubting which is moderated and ouercome by a true and liuely Faith Tim. How can our Faith be certaine and yet be moued to doubting Sil. Yes for these come of diuers grounds certainty of faith springeth from the nature of faith and from the truth and power of the promiser Rom. 4 20. but doubting commeth from the weakenesse of faith as shaking commeth from the palsy not from the hand Tim. What is the vse of all this Silas First it administreth a maruailous great comfort to such as haue obtained grace to beleeue truly although weakly for they bee without hazard of perishing and certaine to haue saluation Secondly an admonition to labour hard for faith and to preserue it when we haue it Lastly that the Papists must needs doubt of their saluation and be fearfull seeing they will haue the promise of life eternall fulfilled vnto them vppon the merit of their workes and not on their faith only For they are alwayes doubtfull whether they haue merited sufficiently they know not when they haue done works enough yea in their Tridentine Councell they commend no other faith but coniecturall euen a bare opinion and haesitation condemning ful assurance or certainty of faith for impious presumption allowing not certainty of grace without a speciall reuelation from heauen DIAL X. Verse 17. As it is written I haue made thee a Father of many Nations euen before God whom he beleeued who quickened the dead and called those thinges which bee not as though they were Tim. WHat things be contained in this Text Silas Foure thinges First hee proueth by the word of the promise that Abraham is the father of beleeuing Gentiles as it is written Secondly hee she weth how and in what manner he is their father before God Thirdly he commendeth Abrahams faith in respect of that whereunto it leaned which is God himselfe Lastly God is described by two effects impossible to art or nature First quickning the dead secondly calling thinges which were not as though they were here is the second mayne part of this chapter namely a degression into the praise of Abraham Tim. From whence is the authority fetched which is here brought to proue the beleeuing Gentiles to bee Abrahams children Sil. Out of Genesis 17. 5. which Oracle contayneth the Etymology or notation of Abrahams name Tim. What is here meant by many nations Sil. All such as should beleeue of what nation or people soeuer they were Tim. In what sence is Abraham called their father Sil. First because he was a patterne of faith to all beleeuers Secondly because he was a teacher of that saith being a Prophet Gene. 20. 7. Thirdly and chiefly because all beleeuers haue fellowship with Abraham in those promises concerning the Messias which were made to him Tim. But how came Abraham by this honour to bee the father of all beleeuers Sil. By the vertue of Gods free promise beeing beleeued by him therefore Abraham had not this honour by workes Tim. But how and in what manner is Abraham the father of all beleeuing people Sil. That is expressed in these words before God which wordes bee taken diuers wayes of interpreters some expound it thus before God that is to say as God is or after the example of God who is father of all people Gentiles as well as Iewes so is Abraham a father Some againe expound it thus before God that is so he is a father as the fatherhoode of Abraham cannot bee vnderstood by mans reason but by the Spirit of God But these words before God are to bee vnderstoode of a spirituall kindred such as hath place before God in his sight and account and maketh vs accepted in his sight there is great necessity hereof because sithence the blessing of sauing health is contayned and shut within the seed of Abraham therefore wee must bee Abrahams Children according to faith that we may be partakers of life eternall Tim. What is the instruction from hence Sil. That the Iewes which are Abrahams children onely according to the flesh by carnall generation are not so precious in Gods sight as the Gentiles which beleeue for these are properly children and heires of heauenly Canaan where of the earthly was but a type and a shadow Tim. What is that whereunto Abrahams faith doth leane Sil. It is God whome hee beleeued now to beleeue God is not only to giue credit to his word but to put confidence in his mercifull promises for faith cannot find any stay vntill it come to God because hee onely is infinite in power as well as in trueth and goodnes for hee alone can produce a beeing out of a-not-beeing and restore life to things dead Tim. What testimony did God giue to Abraham of his infinite power and omnipotency Ril Vnto the persons of Abraham and Sarah who in respect of generation were as good as dead for she was both barren aged and past bearing and hee was an hundered yeare olde so as there was in reason as much hope of the dead to engender as of them This of quickning the dead may be stretched further euen to the particular raysing of some who were naturally dead as Lazarus and others as also to the generall resurrection of the dead at the last day in both which respects God doth quicken the dead also the Saints while they liued haue had often experience of this effect of Gods power namely that being often as it were dead in their owne opinions by greate sicknesse or very perillous daungers they haue beene suddenly and mightily reuiued as Daniel in the den Isaac on the Mount Moriah Ioseph in the pit Moyses in the water and Peter on the water nay further this hath also place euen in soule cases for while some that haue thought themselues no better then dead and lost men in respect of their many and fearfull sinnes haue yet bin quickned by Gods mighty grace and restored to hope as Iob Dauid and others Lastly in order of Nature this hath place for we yearely see thinges as Hearbes Plantes and other creatures dead in winter reuiued in the spring time Tim. Whereunto should this serue Silas To teach the godly in their greatest extreamitics to fixe the eye of their minde vpon Gods Almightinesse that they may haue comfort knowing that they haue to do with a God that can say to the dead Liue they shall liue Also to ground all their prayers vppon his power as the chiefe prop of faith Tim. Whereunto do ye refer that which followeth of calling things which are not as though they were Silas Vnto the Gentiles which of no people were made a people by Gods especiall calling These words haue yet a larger sence for God fulfilled them in the first creation wherein by his word onely hee made all things of nothing also he daily fulfilleth them in the regeneration of the
elect who before being not beloued are now beloued Hos. 2. 23. Tim. What may we note from hence Silas The easinesse of creating and regenerating which with God is no harder for vs then to cal a man to vs or to call any thing by the name Wee see also what an effectuall calling is a powerfull woorking causing persons to be what they were not of enemies and sinners sonnes of God and righteous DIAL XI Verse 18. Which Abraham aboue hope beleeued vnder hope that hee should bee the Father of many Nations according to that which was spoken so shal thy seede be Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To extoll and praise Abrahams Faith by two reasons First that it did not giue place to sence nature or humaine reason For he beleeued aboue the hope of man Secondly that it did embrace the truth of Gods promise contained in these words So shal thy seed be And thirdly that he made the Diuine promise the support and prop of his Faith according to that was spoken Tim. What is meant when he saith He beleeued vnder hope aboue hope Sil. That he beleeued vnder the hope of God aboue the hope of man for when things were dosperate in the reason of man and there was no hope at al yet looking vp vnto God he had hope he conceiued inuincible faith in his heart ioyned with an infallible hope euen against hope of flesh nature and all mans reason Tim. Do ye not by hope vnderstand things hoped for Sil. It is true then the meaning is contrary to that which might by man haue beene hoped for hee waited for things which were set forth of God to be hoped for ouercomming by his faith all difficulties absurdities impossibilities which natural reason might obiect and oppose to him Tim. What was our instruction from hence Sil. This that a true faith dooth enable vs to expect such things as the reason of man would neuer look for Example heereof we haue in Abraham who beeing an hundred yeare old it was against reason that he should looke to bee a Father yet his faith beleeued it seeing God promised it Also Dauid against all humaine reason and hope beleeued that he should be King of Israel Also when Moyses beleeued that the people should passe through the Red sea as on dry Land it was against reason the like is to bee saide of Ioseph and of many others Tim. Is it not dangerous in things which are set forth to be beleeued to take counsell with the wisedom of the Flesh or with humaine reason Silas It is so as appeareth in the example of Sara of Zachary and Moyses all which were punished because they consulted with flesh and bloud instead of beleeuing Also in the example of wicked men who haue receiued hurt by leaning too much to the wisedom of the flesh more then to the word of God as they which perished in the wildernes also a Prince which was seruant to Iehoram King of Israel 2 Kings 7. Lastly Zedekiah K. of Iudah Ier. 39 7. Therefore in things which are propounded by the word to be beleeued of vs we must renounce that which our owne and other mens reason can obiect seeme it neuer so absurde and vnpossible which God promiseth yet it must absolutely be beleeued Tim. What was further commended to vs out of the first part of this sentence Silas That it is the propertie of a true faith to keepe men in hope euen when things seeme desperate Example heereof we haue in our Sauiour Christ Math 27. My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee And Saint Paul Act 27. Iob Ieremy For faith doth beare it selfe bold vpon the truth of Gods promises For faith doth beleeue the whole word of God according as is written Faith is by hearing and hearing by the word of God Rom. 10 17. But the word of promise is that whereabout Faith is properly occupied and especially the word of the Couenant wherein God promised to bee mercifull to our sinnes Tim. Yet the promise that Abraham is saide to beleeue was of a temporal blessing euen of a large posterity Silas It was so but this dependeth vpon the Couenant of grace and helpeth him to beleeue that For he that can beleeue God to be faithfull in smaller thinges can also beleeue that he will keepe his truth in greater thinges Againe all earthly pronuses are fulfilled for Christ who is the substance of the Couenant Againe all earthly promises proceede from mercy and Christ is the foundation of Gods mercy towards vs. DIAL XI Verse 19 20 21. And he not weake in Faith considered not his owne bodie now dead when he was almost an hundred yeare olde neyther yet the deadnesse of Sarah her wombs hee doubted not at the promise thorow vnbeleefe but was strong in faith and gaue glory to God being fully assured that he which had promised was able to performe it Tim. WHat was the drift and end of this Text Silas To praise the faith of Abraham by these few Reasons First by setting downe the hinderances of his faith as the deadnesse of Abrahams body and of Sarah her wombe Secondly by opposing to it the contrary which is vnbeleefe Thirdly by the measure of his Faith which was a strong and full assurance Lastly by the end of his beleeuing which was the giuing of God the glory Tim. What is meant heere by being weake in Faith Silas Sometimes Faith is put for the Doctrine beleeued Rom. 14 1. then to be weake in Faith is to be rude and ignorant of the truth and not to be weake is to be verie expert and skilfull But faith is heere put for the guift of faith and by not being weake in faith he meaneth that he did strongly beleeue God This speech is a figuratiue kinde of speech when one meaneth more then he expresseth as Psal. 〈◊〉 1. 17. not to despise is put for to hold in great account Tim. What were the hinderances which might haue troubled and hurt Abrahams faith Sil. The deadnesse of his owne body and of Sarahs wombe which he did not consider that is he thought not these things so able to hinder the promise of God as Gods power was able to fulfill the thing promised neither did he reason by vnbeleefe against the promise of God saying he mocks me or it will come to nothing Tim. What was the instruction from hence Sil. Thisê a strong faith yeeldeth not to such lets which discourage or daunt it but breaketh thorough and ouercommeth them all bee they neuer so many and so great whereby the faithfull are to be admonished of their duty which is to striue against the impediments of their faith not to yeeld Tim. What thing is contrary to faith Sil. Vnbeleefe by which is meant either a meere priuation of faith when there is none at all as in Turkes and Iewes and wicked men or a defect in beleeuing whereby one beleeueth a thing faintely through infirmity of
Law entred namely to encrease sinne and make the grace of God to superabound in the two last verses For this first verse there be these foure thinges done in it First the Author and worker of so many great benefits is mentioned The Lord Iesus Christ. Secondly the hand which receyueth him to wit Faith Thirdly Iustification as the imediate fruite of Faith in Christ. Fourthly Peace as the neerest effect of a iustifying Faith Touching the words by Iustified is meant as afore in Chapter 3. to bee absolued from sinne and accepted as righteous before God thorow or by faith that is not for faith as a meritorious cause or by infusiō of the habite of faith formed by loue but by faith as a spirituall hand instrument receiuing Christ dead and raised again By peace not mutuall concord between Iew and Gentile differing about the Law but reconcilement with God and therefore the verbe Haue is to bee read in the indicatiue not in the imperatiue moode as the olde Latine translation reads it which reading and sence some of the Fathers fauour contrary to the authoritie of the Greeke Copy Tim. What is the drift of this Chapter Silas To teach and set foorth iustification by the effects and by the contraries The effects of iustification mentioned in this Chapter be sundry First peace with God Secondly accesse vnto his grace Thirdly standing in that grace Fourthly hope of glory these bee internall they which follow be externall Fiftly reioycing vnder that hope Sixtly ioy in tribulation Seauenthly patience and experience out of a sence of Gods loue in Christ. The contrary is Adams disobedience and death ensuing thereby Tim. What vse is to be made of these fruites of Iustification Sil. A two-fold vse First there is a reason from them to proue that Iustification is by faith the reason is this That Iustification which breedeth and bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effects that is true Iustification But Iustification by faith bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effectes therefore it is the true Iustification The second vse is this by these effects in our selues we try out the truth and certainty of our Iustification before God Where these effects be found in any true measure there the cause which is iustification must go before Tim. What 〈◊〉 the first of these effects Silas Peace with God by which some thinke is meant mutuall concord and amity amongst men then they do read it exhortatiuely Let vs haue peace but this cannot heere be vnderstood for then he woulde haue saide peace with men neither would he haue said in the first person we haue But by peace with God is vnderstood Reconciliation not humaine but diuine atonement whereby our sinnes which breede enmity and separate God from vs beeing forgiuen vs wee haue him now pacified towardes vs and of a more then terrible Iudge he is become a most kinde and amiable Father Tim. Then our sinnes had made a diuision betweene vs God Silas They had so but the guilt of them being done away and pardoned through faith in Christs death now God is one with vs and we with him euen so manie as haue Faith to beleeue in Christ who was dead and risen for them Tim. Where doe ye finde peace put or vsed for truce or attonement with God Silas In many places of Scripture as where Christ is called our peace and the Prince of peace our Peace-maker Esay 9 6. Ephes. 2 21. Col. 1 18. Tim. Is this a great benefit to haue God reconciled vnto vs Silas Yea surely for all our happinesse standeth in it and without it there is nothing but misery For in his fauour is life and death in his displeasure From which benefit dooth follow a tranquillity and peace within our selues which is called peace of Conscience vpon which doth follow another outward peace euen agreement among Brethren Tim. What do ye call peace of Conscience Silas When the wounds and terrors of the Conscience caused in vs by the feare of Gods iudgements for sinne being healed by the death of Christ instead of accusing and terrifying it doth excuse and acquit vs before God whereof followes vnspeakable quietnesse rest in the soule Tim. What difference put ye between a true peace of a good Conscience and a false peace of a dead and benummed conscience Sil. They agree in this that both are quiet but in other thinges they differ much as first the dead conscience is quiet because it hath no feeling of sinne at all of the terror of Gods wrath for the same but a good conscience is quiet because it feeleth sinne to be forgiuen God pacified Secondly a dead conscience feareth not sinne but a good conscience is awfull of sinne Lastly a dead conscience though it be quiet yet it comforteth not but a pacified conscience hath vnspeakable comfort within it selfe For it is a continuall Feast chearing the heart admidst dangers Tim. How is this peace of Conscience gotten and preserued Sil. It is gotten two waies First by grieuing for our sinnes past done against Gods Law Secondly by beleeuing the promises of the Gospell touching forgiuenesse of sinnes Also it is two wayes preserued first by auoyding all but especially knowne sinnes Secondly by doing euerie dutie vprightly though not perfectly Thirdly by often confessing our sinnes and earnest asking of pardon and forgiuenesse for them Tim. May not this peace with God be lost Silas The sence of it may bee lost but the thing it selfe cannot be lost the sence of it may bee lost eyther by some grosse actuall sinne or by some strong fitte of temptation or when men waxe proud and secure This may be declared by the comparison of the Sunne vnder clouds of fire couered vnder ashes of trees dead in the Winter of a man in a trance Also it may bee declared by the examples of the godly as Iob Ieremy Dauid Ezekiah Christ. Tim. How is this peace recouered after the sweetnesse of it is lost Silas By priuate prayer and comforts of the Godly Iames 5. Secondly by remembring the olde mercies of God Thirdly by attending the publicke Ministery Fourthly by renewing our repentance more seriously Tim. By what meanes is our peace wrought with God Silas By meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ without whom nothing is to bee found in God but wrath and horror As contrarily thorough his mediation and merit all grace and fauour is procured for vs. They which say that Iesus is the preseruer of vs in this estate of peace say true but say not all for this peace was effected by Christ as a ioynt cause and fellow-worker with his Father for whatsoeuer the Father doth that dooth the Sonne DIAL II. Verse 2. By whom also wee haue had an enterance by faith vnto this grace wherein we stand and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God Tim. VVHat is the Sum and drift of this Text Silas To lay downe three fruites of a iustifyfying Faith First
to depart from God This reason may bee strengthened by the consideration of Gods infinit power an 〈◊〉 truth which maketh him able and carefull to performe vnto the elect his most mercifull couenant Rom. 4. 2. The fourth ground or reason is the intercession of Iesus Christ who as hee prayed for Peter that his faith should not faile Luke 22. 32. so in Iohn 17. 11 hec prayeth for all the Apostles and all beleeuers that they might continue in grace vnto the end and God the father will deny nothing to his Sonne who is heard in all which hee prayeth for The fift ground is from the nature of spirituall and sauing grace which is not subiect to corruption but is permanent this may appeare by the wordes of our Sauiour Iohn 16. 22. My ioy shall none take from you also Iohn 14. 16. My spirit which I giue to you shall abide with you for euer and Saint Peter in his first Epistle 1 23. calleth the seede whereof we are begotten anew immortall seed and S. Iohn saith it remaines in those which are born anew Lastly S. Paul sayeth that the guifts of God are without repentance Rom. 11 29. Nowe the reason why sauing grace doeth not corrupt and dye is because it is confirmed and preserued of GOD Iude 1 5. Sixtly the constancy of the loue of God who neuer 〈◊〉 nor casteth out such as once in loue he imbraceth Iohn 13. 1. Moreouer the faithfull are committed of the Father to Christ to bee kept who beeing stronger then all none can plucke them out of his hands Iohn 10 18. Lastly if any which once be truely Christs members and Gods children could vtterly fall from God both the power and truth and will of God must bee called in question The stablenesse of Gods children may be set foorth by these comparisons First of a tree planted by the waters side whose fruit and leafe neuer fadeth Psal. 1. 2. Secondly of a Cedar tree in Libanon which is a strong and lasting tree Psal. 92 12. Thirdly of a high and firme mountaine which is impregnable not to be preuailed against Psal. 125 1. Lastly of a house built vpon a Rocke which standeth vnmoueable against all weather Math. 7 24. Tim. By what meanes bee the faithfull preserued in this estate of Grace Silas Especially by the Ministerie of the worde and Sacraments also by priuate prayer and Meditations also by conference and practise of the word Tim. Will not this Doctrine breede securitie in Gods children Silas No because the Scripture which teacheth their stedfastnesse doth also teach that their owne care and watchfulnesse is required thereunto as in that saying of Paul Let him that standeth take heede least he fall 1. Cor. 10 12. 1 Iohn 5 18. Tim. What profit is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First an earnest desire to bee in such a permanent condition as in earthly things wee couct the most dureable Secondly a great thankfulnesse to God who hath set vs in so firme an estate of happinesse Thirdly Gods Children may arme themselues with this doctrine against the dread of being vtterly forsaken Fourthly it will stirre vp a diligent heede and looking to our selues to continue in the vse of all good meanes Tim. What is the fourth fruite of a iustifying Faith Sil. Ioy vnder the hope of Gods glory Secondly Hope Thirdly the ioy which ariseth from hope of his glory Tim. Doth God Communicate his glory vnto his Saints Silas He doth so as it is plaine by these wordes and Rom. 8 29. But whereas the Prophet Esay saith he will not giue his glory to another that is his essentiall Diuine glory which is peculiar to himselfe as God as to trust in him to pray to him this he will not giue to another but his blessed glorie of this his Children shall haue part so far as they be capeable of it Tim. In how many things doth this blessed glorie of Heauen consist Silas In three things First in remouall of all maner of miseries from which the Children of God in heauen shall be as free as God the Father for it is written Reu. 14 13. Blessed are they that die in the Lord they rest from their labours Reuel 21 4. All teares shall bee wiped from their eyes also There shall be no sorrow nor cry nor pain Secondly they shall be as free from sinne as God himselfe is for in the heauenly Citty no vncleane thing shall enter Thirdly they shall enioy the presence of all good in all perfection and for euer Tim. What is the glorie peculiar to the bodies and soules of Gods Children in heauen Sil. Their bodies shall bee strong immortall incorruptible beautifull and bright as the Sunne 1 Cor. 15 41. Math. 13 43. and their soules shall bee filled with the loue of God and of his Saints For euerie glorified person shall raigne as a King hauing a crowne of glorie set vpon his head Moreouer this glory shal know neyther end nor measure but is infinite both for continuance and degree But their glory shall not be equall all shall haue glorie that is heauenly glory and most blessed glory and all shall haue fulnesse of glorie but all shall not haue equall glorie there shall bee more or lesse according to the measure and fruits of faith as an hundred vessels cast into the sea all shall be ful but one may containe more then another Tim. What do ye cal the hope of glory Silas A certaine expectation or looking for it to inioy it heereafter as verily as though we had it already For it may appeare by that which is written of it in this chapter that there is great certainty in Christian hope because the Apostle saith That Hope maketh not ashamed which it would doe were it doubtfull and might faile vs. Tim. What ariseth of this Hope Silas Vnspeakable and glorious ioy of heart Tim. What do ye cal this ioy and how doth it differ from worldly ioy Silas This ioy is an holy affection of the heart being made glad and chearefull vpon this vndoubted trueth that the time will come when all euill shall bee taken from vs and all good bestowed vpon vs in all perfection that is when we shall be glorified with God This ioy doth differ from worldly ioy in sundrie and manie things First Christian ioy commeth from the spirit the other from the flesh Secondly Christian ioy ariseth from the sence of heauenly blessings present and hope of full blessednesse to come But worldly ioy springeth from the hauing and presence of earthly and perishing good things of this life Thirdly christian ioy is lasting worldly ioy is fading Lastly Christian ioy stirreth vp to the praises of God in whom they ioy worldlie ioy 〈◊〉 vp to the comendations of such worldly things and pleasures as men loue and delight in I et worldlinges striue to turne their carnall ioy which is as the cracking of thornes short and vanishing into spirituall ioy which is alwayes lasting
doth this text contayne Sil. It containes a conclusion drawne from the circumstance of time wherein Christ shewed his loue by dying for vs while yet wee were sinners and enemies the summe whereof is thus much If Christ out of his loue dyed for vs being wicked nowe beeing through faith in his death and bloudshed iustified hee will much more saue vs from eternall punishment Tim. How is this conclusion amplified and enlarged in the 10 verse Sil. By comparing vs with our selues and Christ with himselfe according to diuers estates after this sort Before we beleeued we were sinners vng odly and enemies nowe wee are made friends and iustified Christ once dyed and by his death wroght much for vs now he liueth an eternal life and raigneth with his Father and can doe more for vs for if Christ by his death could doe so much as when wee were enemies to make vs friends and to iustifie vs being vn godly now that we are friends and he is aliue raigning in heauen hee is much more able to bring vs to felicity and glory Tim. Now we haue heard the scope sumnie and order of this text let vs heare the words expounded and tell vs what is heere meant by his bloud and by iustified Sil. By his bloud is meant the whole death and sufferings of our lord whether they were felt in soule or body and by being iustified is to bee acquitted from our sinnes and to bee accounted perfectly iust with God by Christs death and obedience imputed Tim. Doth Christ his obedience to death Iustifie vs alone without any other thing Silas Wheresoeuer iustification is spoken of there Christ and his bloud or death if faith bee not named are to be vnderstood with respect to faith which apprehends and applies it and on the contrary where faith is named and not Christ it hath reference to Christ. This doth appeare to be so first by those plaine places where it is said we are iustified by faith in Christ. Secondly by comparing Gen. 12 3. and Gal. 3 8. together also in this present Text in the particle Now which implieth that before while they were vngodly and vnbeleeuers they were not iustified Tim. What then do ye thinke the meaning of these wordes to bee Silas Thus much wee are iustified that is wee are freed from the guilt of our sinnes and accepted for righteous with God by his bloud that is through faith whereby we beleeue the bloud of Christ to bee shed to death for vs and those other thinges which he suffered to be suffered for our sinnes Tim. What is meant heere by wrath Silas Not onely all iudgements heere inflicted vpon the vnrepentant world but an eternall paine or punishment in the world to come proceeding from a iust and wrathfull God offended with mans sinne Tim. What learne we by this Sil. Not to make light account of sinne whereby the wrath of God is kindled euen to the euerlasting destruction of his creature but to feare it more then Hell for Gods wrath and displeasure is the greatest euill Tim. What is meant by being saued Silas Two things first our deliuery from the gulfe of perdition Secondly the keeping or preseruing of the faithfull vnto heauenly blisse Tim. But we are saued when we first beleeue and haue our sinnes forgiuen vs and are regenerated by the spirite of Christ as Christ said to Zacheus at his conuersion This day saluation is come to thine house Luke 19. Silas True that is the beginning but Paul speaketh heere of the toppe and perfection of our saluation which is the glorifying of vs in Heauen Tim. What learne we from this Silas That both the entrance and end the first beginning and last consummation of our saluation is from Christ by faith therefore they rob Christ of his glory which attribute any part of their saluatiō to any other as all sects doe saue true Christians Tim. What things were considered in the tenth verse Sil. A three-fold estate of Gods Children the first is of corruption they were enemies The second is of Grace they are iustified and reconciled The third is of Glory they shall be saued There is a fourth not named heere to wit the estate of innocency by creation Euery true Child of God must passe through all these Tim. What else is to be considered heere Sil. A two-sold estate of Christ one of humiliation he was dead the secōd of exaltation he now liueth In the former estate Christ merited for vs as our High-Priest in the latter he effecteth and applieth vnto vs all his merites as a King daily working and bringing vs towards the saluation once merited Tim. What doe ye gather from this Sil. This comforte that true beleeuers which haue their sinnes forgiuen them by Christ they haue good hope that they shall certainly bee saued the reason is plaine for if Christ by the merit of his death being beleeued in could set the elect being enemies in the estate of saluation now that he liueth surely hee is able by his power to set them being friends and reconciled in the possession of saluation Secondly from hence are reproued such as say that true beleeuers may fall from grace and perish also such as teach that they ought continually to doubt of their saluation as the Papists do teach Lastly it reproueth Gods Children which doe yeeld to doubtings of their owne saluation For this is an iniury vnto Christ as if he were not strong enough to saue them whom he was sufficient to reconcile This is a most excellent place for the infallible not probable and coniecturall as Romanists speake certainty of glory and perseuerance in grace Lastly wee are taught by example of our heauenly Father to make atonement with our enemies DIAL IX Verse 11. And not so onely but we reioyce concerning God by Iesus Christ our Lord by whom we haue receiued the attonement Tim. WHat doth this Text offer vnto vs Silas An amplification of that which was said before in the thirde verse of this Chapter to which it must be 〈◊〉 after this sort He had said verse second We reioyce vnder the hope of glory Then verse third he added a correction Not so but we reioyce also in tribulations now in the eleuenth verse he ioyneth a third member of glorying or reioycing not onely so but we reioyce concerning God through Iesus Christ our Lord. The sum whereof is thus much seeing we haue God reconciled vnto vs by Christ euen vnto our certaine and assured saluation in heauen wee reioyce not in our hope of glorie to come nor in afflictions present but especially in the knowledge Faith of this great grace and fauour of God the father vnto vs through his Sonne Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas First a dutie to reioyce Secondly the cause heereof because God is reconciled and become our Father in Christ. Thirdly the meanes how we attaine this reconcilement in that we receiue it to wit by our faith in
this condemnation vpon vs all Sil. By the guilt of one offence which Adam did being imputed and reckoned vnto all his progeny Tim. Should this one offence without any more haue condemned and adiudged vs all to destruction eternally Sil. It should so for the Apostle in the words of trueth doth auouch it and that not without good reason for this is reason enough that it was Gods wil to haue it so whose will is neuer seuered from reason and Iustice for there is no iniquity with God Psal. 5. 4. and Psal. 45 7. Tim. What may we learne hence for our instruction Sil. That sinne is no ieasting matter and the offence of diuine iustice is no light thing but the most dreadfull euill in the world Secondly that infinite misery by due desert lies vpon euery man that is condemned not onely for Adams fault but for so many thousand sins as himselfe hath done in his life time Tim. What is meant here by iustification Sil. An acquiting or absoluing of sinners from all their faults both Adams and their own and pronouncing them iust from God adiudging them woorthy of eternall life through Christ whose fulfilling of the law in his obediēce and death not onely maketh himselfe iust but causeth also all-his members to bee absolued from all sinnes and to be pronounced iust so soone as they are conuerted and do beleeue Tim. What doth follow hereof Sil. Thus much that fithence the iuftice of Christ freeth vs from Adams offence and al our sinnes added to that and more ouer maketh vs iust before God when we be sinners so as wee stand before the tribunall seat of God not only without all manner of sin but decked with absolute righteousnesse according to our estate and degree which wee had by creation therefore it is true that the grace of God hath abounded aboue the fault of Adam But seeing Adam by his offence corrupted vs all and spoyled both vs and himselfe of perfect innocency and moreouer that all other sins come in by him and his one offence it should appeare that the good which Christ hath brought doeth not exceed the hurt we take from Adam but that they are equall at the least as much guilt and hurt by the one as benefit by the other Silas It is true that we haue lost a perfect righteousnesse in Adam but yet the person of Christ considered we haue a more excellent righteousnes from him which bringeth vs to a blessed life in Heauen Secondly it is also true that all other sinnes do come from originall sinne yet they are not of necessity knit vnto it for then all men should haue the selfe same sinnes euery one should doe such sinnes as others doe Abell should haue done murther as Cain Iacob should haue been prophane as Esau Peter should haue beene a Traitor like Iudas c. which is not so Therefore other sins of our life though they spring from the roote of birth-sinne yet our sclues are to be blamed for them as being done by our owne election and consent Now Iesus Christ our redeemer absolueth and freeth vs not onely from that one sinne of Adams but from innumerable heapes brought in vpon that by our owne deliberation and counsell and so excelleth it very farre for to take away many sinnes is more then to bring in one offence and a righteousnesse which consists of many good acts as Christs doth is more excellent then one sinneful act such as Adams transgression was Tim. But all are made sinners and condemned by Adams offence so are not all iustified and saued by Christ therefore Adams sinne exceeds the grace of Christ. Silas The power and force of Christs righteousnesse aboue Adams offence respects not number of persons but worthinesse and number of effects which are more and also more worthy from the righteousnes and grace of Christ. For first it blotteth out Adams sinne and all others as touching guilt Secondly it breaketh the strength and rage of sinne Thirdly it reformeth the heart to new obedience and giueth interest to perfect glory Tim. But for the number may it not be truely saide in some sence that as many be saued by Christ as perished by Adam Silas It should seeme that it may in this sense onely Infants which dye in their infancy do perish by original sinne and not all they but such onely as are not elect such as be men and perish do perish for their impenitency and continuance in actuall sinnes and not onely for their birth-sinne Whereas all that be saued whether infants or men are saued by the grace of Christ onely Adde here-vnto that touching such as do perish Christ were sufficient to saue them as most Diuines affirme but because God will not saue all therefore his grace hath no effect in them for being not ordained to life neither are they ordained to faith whereby the righteousnesse of Christ is laid hold on yet they worthily perish for their sinnes which they willingly doe O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe Tim. What is the instruction from all this Sil. That the grace of Christ hath ouercome sinne as Conqueror ouer it for else sinne would ouercome all the elect also the Scripture witnesseth so much to wit that Christ is stronger then Sathan or sinne Tim. But sinne shall abide in the regenerate Silas Yet it cannot hurt them because it is taken Prisoner and broken in the strength of it also the faithfull are commanded to beleeue the remission of all their sinnes by Christ. Tim. What vse of all this Silas In this necessary Doctrine consists all Christian comfort and assurance of hope therefore it is that 〈◊〉 so much urgeth it DIAL XIIII Verse 17. For if by the offence of one death raigned through one much more shal they which receiue that abundance of grace and of that gift of righteousuesse raigne in life through one lesus Christ. Tim. VVHat doth this text contayne Sil. A repetition of the former matter touching the excelency of the grace of Christ aboue the sin of Adam somewhat more fully and plainly set forth Tim. What is the substance of this 17. verse Sil. This that if Adam could powre sinne and death into men so as they raigned or had rule in them much more is this to be granted to Christ that he can giue grace righte ousnesse and life and that liberally and so plentifully as to make them also euen to raigne in his members Tim. What contraries be here expressed Sil. Three offence and righteousnes death and life Adam and Christ. Tim. How is the grace of Christ amplified and set foorth Sil. Three wayes first it is called aboundance of grace which is more then barely to say grace Secondly gift of righteousnesse which is more then to say barely righteousnesse Thirdly raigne in life which is more then to obtaine life Tim. But what new thing hath this verse differing from the former Sil. First it expresseth the meanes how the righteousnesse of Christ becommeth ours
to wit by the receiuing it with the hand of faith Secondly that this we get by Christ that we shall raigne in life not onely here by grace but be heirs of a glorious kingdome in heauen and so our happinesse by Christ exceeds that which we lost in Adam Tim. What do ye note here where it is said sin and death raygned by Adam Sil. That not onely they entred vpon all men but mightily raigned ouer them so to haue a predominant power Tim. What is it for sin and death to raigne Sil. To rule in men and as a King to subdue them to the lusts of sinne so as they can doe nothing but what sin will neither can they goe a foote from death but all they doe euen their go odlicst workes tend to death and condemnation for all deeds how glorious soeuer in shew yet are but gorgeous sins in men vnregenerated Tim. Is this the condition of all men before Christ be rereceyued by fayth Sil. It is so euen the elect of God are vassals to sin and to their corrupt lusts which worke in them to destruction so as their fairest workes are deadly and damnable Ephe. 2. 2 3 12. Titus 3 3. Rom. 5 6. Tim. What followes hereof Sil. That the elect before they beleeue are so farre off from beeing iustified as they bee in most miserable case slaues to sinne and death in bondage to Sathan which should worke in such as are vnder the kingdome of sinne and death to let them see what great cause they haue to looke after a Christ and Sauiour Tim. But how shall men know they stick in the power of sin and death Sil. By these two marks first if neuer they felt the bondage of sinne nor suspected the flauery of it Secondly if they do not taste the sweetnes of their liberty and reioyce in it aboue all things Tim. What should it woorke in such as are brought out of this raygne Syl. A continuall thankfulnesse to Christ expressed by a care neuer to look back to the seruice of sin from which they are so graciously freed Tim. What is meant by that righteousnes Sylas By an excellency he noteth the righteousnesse of Christ Iesus Tim. How manyfold is his righteousnes Sylas Twofold first essential as he is God Iehouah our righteousnes Ier 23 6. that is his deity or diuine essence which is righteousnes it selfe and giuer of righteousnes to other creatures Secondly accidentall which belongs to his manhoode and is inherent in the man Christ or in his humanity as a quality this accidental righteousnes which is a quality is twofold first an habit of most perfect vprightnes and holines infused into his humane nature euen from the moment of his conception by the holy Ghost This is opposed or set against the corruption of our nature of the imputation whereof at the eight Chapter is spoken at large The second is the most absolute Iustice and obedience which hee performed in the actions of his life and sufferings of his death this is the effect or fruite of the former habit it is distinguished of Diuines into actiue righteousnesse consisting in the fulfilling the workes commanded in the morall Law or passiue righteousnesse in suffering obediently the punishment of death for our breach of the Law The imputation of this wee haue heard of in Chapters 4 and 5. vnto the 11. verse and now in this place he entreateth of his actiue righteousnesse as it commeth instead of that guilt of Adams disobedience imputed to his posterity Tim. Why is his righteousnesse called Grace Sil. To note how we come by it that is by free fauour and what our condition is by meanes of it Tim. Why doth he adde aboundance of grace Silas To note that this Grace did ouercome Adams offence for that was but one acte Christs righteousnes consisteth of many actions Secondly that was but one fault his righteousnesse both quits vs from that and all other sinnes and gets vs to be pronounced iust worthy of eternall life And besides all this with that grace of righteousnesse there goeth the reforming of our nature breaking the force of sinne and framing vs againe to Gods Image which cannot be lost as afore hath been saide Tim. But how do we obtaine to this guift of righteousnesse Sil. By our faith receiuing it For it is the proper Office of Faith to receiue Christ and belongs to no other grace whatsoeuer as Iohn 1 12. Rom. 5 11. Galath 3 14. Tim. Is this receiuing necessary Silas So necessary as without it Christ and his perfect righteousnes cannot profit vs no more then cloaths not put on or meate not taken into the stomacke or a great guift neuer receiued Tim. Is there in this behalfe any difference betweene Christ and Adam Silas There is so and very great for beeing all in Adams loynes when he sinned we sinned with him and so euery one at the instant of our conception are corrupted by sinne whereas though Christ were promised from the beginning and had suffered death long since yet it doth not benefit vs till we do beleeue and receiue him Tim. What should this admonish vs of Silas That great neede there is that euery one labour for this true faith Secondly the blessed estate they bee in which haue it for they haue receiued Christ and his righteousnesse vnto life eternal by which assurance they be armed against doubtings Tim. When it is heere saide That such as receyued Christ shall raigne in life What is meant by life Silas That spirituall life of grace whereby the beleeuing soule now liues to God which heereafter it shal liue with him in glory Tim. What is meant by raigne in life Sil. When the righteousnesse and grace of Christ so beareth sway and ruleth in the soule as though one haue still many sins yet he standeth against their motions and feares not the guilt and danger of them and so is brought at last to saluation Tim. What learne ye now from this place Silas That these fiue things are knit together Christ Righteousnesse Grace Faith and Life haue one haue all lacke one lacke all Secondly that the Grace and righteousnesse of Christ hath set beleeuers in better condition for happinesse then they lost by Adams fault First because that was chaungeable this is permanent this word shall raigne noting perpetuity and euerlastingnesse Secondly that was to bee enjoyed in earth euen in Paradise this in the kingdome of heauen noted in the worde Raigne where God hath his seate and throne and raignes in glory there shall beleeuers raign likewise For they shall sit on thrones euen as Christ shal sit vpon a throne DIAL XV. Verses 18 19. Likewise then as by the offence of one the fault came on all men to condemnation so by the Iustifying of one the benefit abounded towardes all men to Iustification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of that one many shall bee made
first cannot but haue the latter Secondly a consolation that the life of Christ is annexed to his death for they are sure to haue part with him in his life both of grace and glory that haue part with him in his death So the Apostle saith We beleeue it that is we are certainely perswaded of it that the life of Christ belongs to vs if we be dead to sinne it is no matter of opinion or coniecture but of faith Tim. What things learne we out of the ninth verse Sil. First that Christ was dead to take away sin touching guilt and dominion Secondly that he was raised from death to life again Thirdly that his life is no more subiect to death for it cannot againe be quenched with sinne and death whereupon doth follow these two most comfortable things First those sinnes of ours vvhich were imputed to him he hath wholy abolished and freeed himselfe from them For if any one of our sins were not taken away by him either he must not rise from the dead or being risen he must returne againe to dye for where sinne remaines vnremooued there of necessitie death hath power because it is the stipend of sinne Secondly that as Christ hath freed himself from our sins death so he wil free his mebers wholy from them both For he tooke our nature vpon him to that end to chase sinne and death out of it as it is written He came to destroy the works of the deuil 1 Iohn 3. Also in his death resurrection he bare our persons and for vs and in our behalfe ouercame sinne and death as if wee our selues had done it Tim. Vnto what vses will the knowledge of these thinges serue vs Sil. This knowledge must serue vs to these vses First to prouoke our thankefulnesse vnto Christ who hath wrought our liberty from sin and death the two maine enemies of our saluation Secondly to encrease our hatred of and our strife against sinne in a ioyfull hope of full and perfect freedome from it by Christ. Tim. What other thing is there to be learned out of this 9. Verse Sylas That Iesus Christ was once not onely dead but vnder the dominion and power of death not as one constrayned as it he could not haue kept him selfe from the power of death but willingly because he would obey his Fathers decree who had appoynted that death for our sin shouldseaze vpon him hold him as prisoner in the house of death for a time this is the lowest degree of Christs humiliation contayning the true meaning of that article of his descension into hell hell signifying the graue according to the phrase of scripture and descending into the graue was the putting of his body vnder the dominion of death for a certain space The vse of this is to teach vs humility that the same mind be in vs which was in Christ who at hee abased himselfe to such a vile condition for our good so ought wee in humblenesse of minde to serue and profit others though they bee our inferiours and though wee should put our selues to doe very meane or hard things for their sakes Tim. What is contayned in the tenth verse Sylas The end of Christs death which was to abolish and wholy take away sin both touching the punishment and the power of it therefore it is saide hee dyed once to sin that is to take away sin from his members by that one death which he once suffered Also it containes the end of his life which he now liueth in heauen to wit the glory of his Father therefore it is written that he liues to God that is to the praise of God and in his glorious presence or most gloriously Tim. What are we to learne from this that Christ is said to dye once to sin Sil. First that our sinne was the cause of his death Secondly that sin in the elect shall be destroyed and taken away by the merit vertue of his death the time wil come to wit after this life that the children of God shall bee as free from sinne as Christ himselfe is Thirdly that for the destruction of sinne it was sufficient for Christ once to dye and therefore the sacrifice or offering of Christ in the popish Masse to take away sinne is absurd and abhominable it is absurd because it implies a taking away of sinne without death and a sacrifice for sinne without bloud or else an iteration of his death or often shedding of his bloud all which is most absurd it is abhominable because it is directly against the Scripture which speaketh of Christ as of one once dead and once offered Secondly because it doth derogate from the allsufficiency and perfection of Christs onely sacrifice in his death for if his sacrifice bee sufficient for this purpose to take away sinne their sacrifice of the Masse is superfluous if this be needfull then Christs is weake Tim. What other thing learne we from hence that Christ dyed but once Silas That it is sufficient for vs once to be mortified and once to dye to sinne from whence wee may gather that they are in an error which thinke that the grace of mortification and repentance may be wholly lost for then Gods Children must twice dye to sinne howbeit though the grace of sanctification is but once giuen yet Christians must labour to cherish preserue that grace with purpose neuer to returne againe to the seruice of sinne as Christ neuer returnes vnto the Graue Tim. Why is it said that Christ raised from the dead lines to God seeing he alwayes liued vnto God euen afore his death Sil. Christ after his resurrection from the dead doth otherwise liue vnto God then he did before his death For though it be true that alwayes euen before his death as well as after he was led by the spirite of God and did all things to the praise of God yet before his death hee so liued to God as hee had in him as in one who was a true man the infirmities of our nature wearinesse hunger thirst cold c. and vpon him as vpon our surety all our sinnes charged and imputed but after his resurrection hee so liueth to God as his manhood is wholly freed from all infirmity of nature and imputation of sin being most perfectly glorified Tim. What is contained in the 11. verse Sil. It is the conclusion of the comparison betweene Christ and his members the effect and summe whereof is this that what thing was done in Christ the same thing ought to be done in his members For as Christ once dying doth euer liue to God so his members are once to dye to sinne and perpetually to liue to God Tim. What is meant heere by our liuing vnto God Silas When not sinne but the Spirit and the word of God bee the grounds of all our thoughts wordes and deeds Tim. How is this spirituall life whereby we liue to God to be preserued and maintained Silas First by
very readily to obey him by whome wee are translated from the death of sin vnto the life of righteousnesse Tim. What are we to learne further by the last wordes of this text Sylas That when we once come to God we must contend and fight for him against our owne sinful lusts as before we fought for our lusts against him DIAL VIII Verse 14. For sin shall not haue dominion ouer you because ye are not vnder the law but vnder grace Tim. HOw is this text deuided Sylas The parts of this text be two reasons one subordinate to the other the latter to the former Tim. What is the drift and purpose of this text Sylas To encourage men to striue and make resistance against sinne by a reason of great force and waight this reason is taken from the certaine hope of victory if wee striue lawfully against sin wee shall ouercome it in part at least it shall not ouercome vs wholly or finally for among all other thinges these two ought most to preuaile with Christians to make them stoutly and manfully to fight against sinne First that our quarrell or cause is good for we stand with Christ our redemer with his word and glory against sin both his and our mortall enemy Secondly that of our strife there will come a good and happy issue in the end euen the conquest of sin therefore wee are to quit our selues like men and to bee strong for if Dauid fought most valīatly against Goliah because he was assured of the victory and if worldly souidiours bee animated and whetted on to fight when they haue but a likelihoode of victory how much then ought Christians to striue against sin being certaine of the victory the Apostle in the word of truth assuring vs that if wee fight sin shall not haue dominion ouer vs it may and must remayne in vs as a mutiner but shall not raigne ouer vs as a conquerer Tim. What other thing is to bee learned from the first words of this text Sylas That sin will exercise dominion and rule where it is not resisted for it is certaine that sinne must either be kept vnder as a slaue or else it will bee aboue as a tyrant to domineere which is an exceeding great and harmful matter For better it were to be a slaue vnto the most crueltyrant in earth then to be vnder the dominion of sinne because earthly tyrants can but hurt and kill the body but this tyrant sinne if it be suffered to rule and haue dominion will destroy both body and soule for euer for the wages of sin is death Rom. 6. last verse Tim. Let me heare now how ye proue that sin shall not haue dominion so we striue against it Sylas Because wee are not vnder the law but vnder grace Tim. Expound the words and tell vs what is meant by law Sylas Not the ceremoniall nor the iudiciall law but the morall law which in tenne commandements teacheth our duty to God our neighbor That this law is meant may appeare by these reasons First there is no reason to speake of any other law for it is besides the Apostles purpose Secondly it appeareth by the 7. verse of the 7 Chapter where an instance is giuen out of the morall Law Thirdly it is the morall Law which by forbidding of sinne doth encrease sinne and stirreth vs more to goe after sinne and so makes it more hard to be ouercome Tim. What is it not to be vnder the Law shew vs this somewhat plainly and distinctly Silas I hus much to be deliuered and set free from it as the wife is deliuered and set free from her dead or diuorced husband so Christians are no more subiect to the Law For howsoeuer Gods Children after their regeneration are still subiect to the regiment and doctrine of the Law and are still bound to yeeld obedience to it as to the witnesse of Gods will and the rule of our life yet beleeuing persons are freed from it in sundry other respects First they are freed from the Law as touching the curse malediction whereof in the former Chapter Secondly as it is a Schoole-maister to compell and inforce vnto duty 1. Tim. 1 9. Thirdly from the rigor of the Law as it doth exact perfect obedience but giues and brings no helpe to performe any thing towards it Lastly they are freed from it as it is the vigor strength of sinne more and more encreasing and stirring it vp by forbidding and prohibitions for this is the naughtinesse of our crooked nature more earnestly to run vpon such euils as we are most restrained from and in this last respect are we said in this place not to be vnder the Law Tim. What is it that we may learne from hence Silas That the godly being freed from the Law as it is the vigor and strength of sinne sinne now will be the more easie to be mastered so they striue against it euen as a woman by the lack of her husband is much the weaker and sooner ouercome so it is in this case sin without the Law to strengthen and stirre it vp is as a wife without her husband as in Chapter 7 1 2 3. Tim. Tell vs now what is meant by grace and what it is to be vnder grace Silas Grace signifieth the free forgiuenesse of our sinnes through the merite of Christs death in this sence the Apostle vseth the worde Grace in the former three Chapters wherein he intreateth of Iustification Secondly it signifies the gracious helpe and assistance or the worke of Gods spirit for the mortification and killing of sinne and so it is vsed in this Chapter where he intreateth of Sanctification Now to be vnder this grace is to be in such an estate as to haue the Spirit of Sanctification to raigne in vs and rule ouer vs as a husband ouer his wife and a King ouer his Subiects Tim. What instruction gather ye from hence that wee are vnder grace Silas That the faithfull need not feare that sinne shal conquer them if they striue against it because the grace that ruleth in their hearts is stronger then sinne as if the Apostle should say Be strong quit your selues like men and fight valiantly and suffer not sinne to raigne for he that is with you to wit the spirit and grace of God is mightier then your enemie sinne that is against you you are both graciously pardoned your sinne and graciously assisted The Prophet Elizeus when his seruant was in feare vpon the sight of the Aramites army did thus comfort him saying Feare not for they that are with vs are more then they that are against vs in like manner must true beleeuers encourage themselues against sinne to thinke that a stronger then it is on their side for though 〈◊〉 be stronger then nature and naturall strength yet grace is stronger then it DIAL IX Verses 15 16. What then shall we sinne because we are
as the righteousnesse of faith is to haue sinne forgiuen by Christ. Secondly that this is the beginning of eternall life to leade heere a righteous life which is the entrance of it and the way to it Thirdly because he would haue none to thinke that life eternall is due to obedience in such sort as death eternall is due to sinne For this is due as merite the other by the promise of mercy the one is a debt and stipend of sinne the other is of grace and a fruite of righteousnesse depending on Gods meere goodnesse and not on mans desert for how can creatures and Children make their Creator and Father indebted DIAL X. Verse 17. But God be thanked that ye haue beene the seruants of sinne but ye haue obeyed from the heart the forme of doctrine whereunto ye were deliuered Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Sylas A new argument or reason to perswade the Romanes and in them all Christians to resist the motions of sin that they may serue God Which reason is fetched from the benefit of their deliuerance from sinne For which it behooueth them to become thankful by auoyding that which might offend doing that which may please such a Benefactor Their deliuerance is declared and set forth first by the Soueraigne cause and worker of it to wit God himselfe I thanke God Secondly by the contrary to wit their former estate Ye were the seruants of sinne Thirdly by the meanes whereby it was wrought to wit the Doctrine of the Gospell which is like a forme stampe or mould Fourthly by the effect of their conuersion which was willing and sincere obedience to God Lastly by the vse or end wherefore this benefite was bestowed Verse 18. that henceforth they should not serue sinne from which they were freed but righteousnesse vnto which they were now become voluntary seruants Tim. What Instructions do ye gather from the first words I thanke God Silas First whosoeuer be deliuered from sinne may heere learne that their deliuerance is not in their owne power but is the worke of God and they are beholden to him for it Hence it is that all regenerate persons are called the workemanship of God Ephes. 2 10. Secondly in this example of Paul wee learne to reioyce and be thankefull as well for the conuersion of others as for our owne and this is indeede a note and a marke of one truely conuerted to be vnfaignedly glad for the worke of Gods grace in others Thirdly this teacheth that the end of our freedome from sinne in respect of God is his owne prayse that hee might be acknowledged praised and thanked Lastly the Apostle would shew what a great benefit it is to be deliuered from the tiranny of sinne for which God cannot be sufficiently thanked Also he bewrayes the affections of a godly Pastor Tim. In what estate were they before GOD conuerted them Silas They were the Seruants of sinne which is the common estate of all the elect before their new byrth they all and euerie one of them are first the seruants of sinne before they are the seruants of God Rom. 5 6 8. 10. Acts 26 18. Tim. What is it to be the Seruants of sinne Silas To be held vnder the dominion and rule of sin being wholly obedient to the lust thereof No slaue or Seruant is more subiect to the will of his Lord then we are vnto lusts and desires of sinne so that wee can will thinke speake or doe nothing but what sinne will and commaunds And this is a most fearefull and dangerous estate much worse then the cruell tyrannicall bondage and slaueric of Egypt For first that bondage was of the bodye onely but the seruice of sinne is of the whole man bodye and soule Secondly in the bondage of Egypt they serued men but heere in this bondage seruice is done to sinne and Satan most vile Lords which commaund most base and silthy workes Thirdly in the bondage of Egypt the most harme was temporall losse of libertie smart and paine of body in this seruice of sinne the losse is eternall euen destruction in hell for euer without the infinite mercy of God Fourthly in this bondage vnder Pharaoh they had a sence of their thraldome and desired liberty in this seruice of sinne men do not so much as suspect themselues to bee bound but thinke themselues to be free despise liberty Re. 3 17. Lastly in al outward bōdage they which be bond can help themselues as by running away or by entreaty or by ransom in this bondage we lie stil as it were bound hand and foote til God by his mercy deliuer vs not so much as the least thought of relieuing our selues Tim. Tel vs now to what purpose the Apostle puts them in minde of their former bondage Silas First by the remembrance of it to humble them and to keep them from being puft vp with their present graces when as they shall call to minde what they were once worse then beasts yea worse then nothing Secondly to prouoke them to a great thankfulnesse vnto him who freed them from so heynous a yoake Lastly to moue them to withdrawe their hearts further off from that vile seruice of sinne which they haue so well escaped as no slaue will returne to that tyrant from which he is deliuered so neither ought sinners to looke backe againe Remember Lots wife Tim. What other thing may we obserue in this that he saith We were the seruants of sinne not That ye are the seruants Silas That such as bee freed from sinne though they still haue sinne in them yet they are no more seruantes to sinne For they haue changed their Maister and their Liucry and are become seruants to a new Lord to wit Christ Iesus their Redeemer Tim. Shewe vs now by what meanes our Conuersion vvas wrought Sil. By the Doctrine of the Gospell which in this respect is in Scripture called the Arme of God Esay 53 1. An immortall seede 1 Pet. 1 23. The sauour of life 2. Cor. 2 16. The power of God to saluation Rom. 1 16. A forme or a mould as in this Text fitly For as a mould or forme vseth to leaue behinde it such a print or Image as it selfe hath vpon such things as are put vpon it or into it so doth the Gospell it altereth the minds hearts of men and maketh them lke it selfe that is to say ful of heauenly wisedome and holinesse And heerein consists the difference betweene the Doctrine of the Lawe and the Doctrine of the Gospell The Doctrine of the Lawe forbiddeth vs euill and commandeth vs good but putteth no strength in vs to forbeare the one or to doe the other and therefore it is called the Ministery of the letter whereas the Doctrine of the Gospell teacheth vs Faith Loue Hope Repentance Patience c. and withall imprinteth the selfesame graces in vs giuing vs power to be that which it would haue vs to
euen in regenerate persons is more carnall then spirituall their blindnesse and ignorance being far more then their sight knowledge Lastly it reprooues such Ministers which teach darkly and couertly affecting obscuritie in matter and in maner of teaching and such people as loue to bee so taught loathing simplicity Tim. Now come to the similitude it selfe and tel vs whence it is fetched Sil. From worldly matters wherein it is vsuall for seruants to serue their seuerall Maisters with like diligence and promptnesse which the Apostle doth thus fit to his purpose It is meete that Christians should bee as willing forward and cheerefull in seruing God nowe they are regenerate as they were in seruing sinne before they were regenerate seeing bodily seruants equally please their Lords Tim. What be the partes of this similitude or comparison Silas Two First a proposition contained in these words As ye haue giuen c. In which words is contayned the conditions of that seruice which the elect yeeld vnto sin while they are naturall men Tim. What conditions do ye obserue in their seruice to sinne Silas These foure First they wholly serued sin Your Members that is to say your selues Secondly they serued sinne with all readinesse and with their whole strength Ye haue giuen that is yee haue willingly presented your selues before sinne as a Seruant before his Lord to do his will Thirdly they did and fulfilled not one but all manner of sinne which is meant heere by vncleannesse and iniquity Fourthly they proceeded went forward from one degree of sinne to another To commit iniquitie whereby is meant the outward work of sin and that they rested not in the inward lust and consent of sin Tim. What doth vncleannesse and iniquity signifie Silas Vnder vncleannesse bee contained sins that tend to our commodity and pleasure and vnder iniquity such sinnes by which we are iniurious and hurtfull vnto our Neighbour Tim. What is the secondpart of this similitude Silas It is an application of the former proposition contained in these wordes So now giue your Members c. Tim. What thinges do ye obserue out of the second part of this reason Sil. These foure things First the elect beeing conuerted are bounde to serue God with the whole man Your Members that is your selues Secondly they must do it with great readinesse and alacrity Now giue Thirdly they must serue God in euery duty Righteousnesse which hath our dutie to man and Holines which hath our dutie to God Lastly they must goe forwards and profit daily in godlinesse and in the seruice of God as they did before in the seruice of sin and wickednesse For there is no standing at a stay Men goe backeward which go not forward in goodnesse and the Nature of sanctifying grace is to grow and encrease to perfection as Scripture and all experience teach vs wherein men may take a true triall of themselues whether they bee led by the spirit of sanctification DIAL XII Verse 20 21. For when ye were the Seruants of sin ye were free from righteousnesse 21. What fruite had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed For the ende of those things is death Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Sil. Two things First he declareth the cause why they did so diligently follow the lusts of sinne before their conuersion verse 20. because they were free from righteousnesse The second part is argumentatiue giuing reason why sinne ought not longer to be serued but resisted rather Tim. What is meant by righteousnesse Silas Not the righteousnes of Christ imputed to beleeuers yet they were free from that also but the righteousnesse of workes which is a quality infused into the soule to conforme or frame it after the will of God in their desires and actions and it is Gods Image after which man was made in his creation and restored in his regeneration Tim. What is it to be free from this inherent righteousnes Silas To be vtterly without it and void of it and a stranger from it As before verse 17. to bee free from sin signifieth a cleane riddance and deliuerance from all sin touching guiltinesse and rule of sinne so heere to bee free from righteousnesse is to want it and to bee without it wholly but yet not so as if vnregenerate persons had no kinde of righteousnesse for they haue a ciuill righteousnesse which consists in outward workes beefore men thus wee reade of Paul that as touching the righteousnes of the Law he was vnblameable euen then when hee was a Pharisie Phil. 3. of which our Sauiour saith in the fift Chapter of Mathew That except our righteousnes exceed that which Pharisies haue wee cannot enter into the kingdome of Heauen The righteousnesse then which vnregenerate men are voide of it is Christian righteousnesse which is not in externall duties and obseruation before the world but in purenesse and cleannesse of heart before God Tim. What is the instructions from hence Silas First it teacheth a true cause why naturall men doe so greedily striue for the fulfilling of the desires of sinne the cause is for that they are vtterly without righteousnesse or grace which should hinder or stoppe their study and course in sinning As an vntamed Colt runncs headlong hauing no rider or bridle to stay him or as Children grow rude and wanton being without Tutors or guides so they which are free from righteousnesse which should bridle their nature must needs sinne Iustily and horribly Secondly it sheweth the miscrable condition of naturall and vnregenerate persons in that they are stript of all grace and so are wholly bound to sinne and kept vnder the heauy yoke of corrupt lustes The darkest night hath as much light as they haue grace the veriest vassall and Gally-slaue hath as muth freedom as the seruants of sinne haue which should breede in all naturall men a desire to be out of this estate and a thankfulnesse in such as are already pulled out Thirdly it serues to confute two sortes of men First such as stand for liberty and freedome of will without grace because wee being before our regeneration altogether bondmen to sinne there cannot be therefore in vs any freedome of will unto goodnesse Secondly such as hold workes preparatiue in naturall men disposing them vnto grace whereas they being free from righteousnesse cannot doe any workes but sinnefull and sinnes seeing they merite death cannot dispose them vnto grace and life Tim. What is the other thing contayned in this text Sylas It is an argument to disswade and draw the godly from the seruice of sinne taken from the fruite of sin in this life which is shame and from the end of it after this life which is eternall death The argument may be thus framed All Christians stand bound to auoyd that which is filthy bringing them shame and that which is harmefull breeding their death but sin if it be serued and obeyed it will
godly life notwithstanding all hinderances in their way from themselues from the world and Sathan because a holy life being continued in will at the length bring to a life eternall Thirdly seeing godlinesse of life doth by the ordinance of God necessarily leade vnto eternall life and they which do liue godlily may know that they doe so heereof it followeth that all the godly haue certainty and good assurance of their owne saluation if one may know that he liueth holily thereby he may know that he shall liue happily Tim. Wherefore are these wordes added Through Iesus Christ our Lord Silas To teach vs that all merite is to be sought out of our selues and to be found only in the person of Christ Iesus who by that which hee himselfe hath suffered and done hath fully deserued life eternall for all beleeuers which liue vprightly to whom therefore all praise honour and glory is due Amen For further clearing of this Scripture and hauing a little emptie Paper to fill vp I haue thought it not amis to set downe what our Diuines haue cited out of Antiquity for the sence of this latter clause that to the vnlerned it may appeare what consent is between vs and the Fathers in the Doctrine of grace When we finde life eternall to be called Grace saith Augustine wee haue S. Paul a magnificall defender of Grace Againe he calleth ' Death the Wages of sinne because it is due it is worthily payd it is rendred as a merit But least Iustice should lifte vp it selfe he sayeth not Eternall life is the Wages of it but tearmeth it the Grace of God and he addeth by Iesus our Lord least life should bee sought any other way but by our Mediatour Chrysost. Life eternall is not a retribution of labours but the free guift of God not deserued by vertue but giuen freely Ambros. Such as follow Faith shall haue life euerlasting Theodoretus he saith Grace not reward not by works saith Photinus but by Grace CHAP. VII DIAL I. Verse 1 2 3. Know yee not Brethren for I speake vnto them that know the Law that the Law hath dominion ouer a man as long as he liueth For the womā which is in subiection to a man is bound by the Law to a man while he liueth but if the man be dead she is deliuered from the Law of the Man so then if while the man liueth she taketh another Man she shall be called an Adulteresse But if the man be dead shee is free from the Law so that she is not an Adulteresse though she take another man Timotheus WHat parts may this seauenth Chapter be diuided into and what take you to be the purpose of the Apostle therein Silas The purpose of Paul is to confirme illustrate that Paradox or strange Doctrine propounded in the former Chapter of beeing not vnder the Law but vnder grace which haply some of the Iewes might haue taken as if the Apostle had bin an enemy to the knowledge and obedience of the Law therefore now he sheweth how our freedome from the Law is to be vnderstood and vpon what groundes and reasons it is founded This is shewed and declared by the similitude of ciuill marriage wherein the woman during natural life is obliged to the Husband 1. to be his or to him onely 2. not to depart from him 3. nor to marry with another but the husband being dead she is free being 1. his no more 2. and may without guilt of Adultery marry to another 3. to bring forth fruite to another to the second man So all the elect before new byrth are in bondage to sin to which they bring forth Children that is euill workes by the force of the Lawe but after regeneration the vigour and coaction of the Law ceaseth in part at least and they 1. are free being dead to the Law and 2. married vnto Christ. 3. do now bring forth good workes as children to God Paul exemplieth in the woman rather then in the man because her Obligation and bond is straighter toward the man then of him toward her for by the Lawe the man was suffered to giue a Bill of Diuorce to the woman so was it not on the contrary also because his meaning was to compare vs to the wife The Chapter consisteth of three parts The first setteth out our liberty from the Law and proueth it by 3. reasons in verse 1 2 3 4 5 6. Secondly he aunswereth certaine obiections made against the Law which he excuseth and commendeth by the manifest and necessarie effects also by the properties and Nature of the Law all this in his owne person Thirdly the spirituall combate betweene grace consenting to the Law and flesh or corruption resisting the Lawe is described in his owne example both touching the fight and battell and the yssue or end of it Tim. What be the parts of this similitude Silas They be two First a proposition in three Verses Secondly an application in the fourth verse The proposition is thus that the Law bindeth a man so long as he liueth the which is amplified two wayes First by the testimony of the Romanes themselues of whom hee saith they knew the truth of it Tim. What are wee to learne from the first proofe of the proposition Silas First the wisedome of the Apostle in preuenting the offence of the conuerted Iewes to whom hee wrote not onely by a louing Title in calling them Brethred but by attributing the knowledge of the Law to them and by taking vpon him the defence of the Lawe Secondly Gods people ought not to bee ignoraunt of Gods Law for it doth both helpe the teachers to speak to a people endued with knowledge and the people to know those things whereof their teachers speake Tim. What is the vse of this Silas It reproueth such as lacke knowledge and labour not for it as being iniurious both to themselues to their teachers Secondly it must stirre vp all men to endeauour to encrease in knowledge as they doe desire their owne profiting or the ease and comforte of their teachers Lastly it warneth Ministers by Paules example in their teaching to preuent offences and to speake wisely Tim. What is the other way by which hee doth explaine the proposition Silas By the example of marriage whereby the wife is linkt vnto her husband and is not free till death so as if she marry another while he liues she commits adultery but he being dead she is free to marry to whom shee will that shee may bring foorth to her new husband Euen so our first husband to wit sinnefull corruption by the Lawe irritating and prouoking it brought foorth euill workes as Children to death but our corruption being mortified by the death of Christ wee are dead to the Law and it is dead to vs as the vigor of sin hauing now no force to engender or encrease sin in vs so as we are free to passe ouer and
discouraged therein forasmuch as such a Champion as this blessed seruant of Christ hath beene danted and quailed by sin and Satan Lastly heere is a marke whereby wee may iudge of a regenerate person namely this that hee is drawne captiue to the law of sin and is carried away by the lust of sin yet not without contradiction whereas the wicked which are voide of grace of their owne accord do run on to euils as a horse vnto the battaile as Rom. 3 15. Their feete are swift to shedbloud And againe They drinke iniquity like Water and draw sinne with Cariropes Esay 5 18. DIAL XVIII Verse 24 25. O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death I thanke God through Iesus Christ my Lord. Then I my selfe in my minde serue the Law of God but in my flesh the Law of sinne Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A conclusion both of the whole chapter and of the spiritual conflict with sin which hath bin set forth in the person of Paul Tim. What is the Sum of this conclusion Silas Hee confesseth himselfe miserable because hee was obnoxious to sinne and death desiring full deliuerance from them giuing God thankes for the grace and merit of Christ Iesus Tim. What be the parts of this conclusion Silas Three First an exclamation or complaint of his miserie in these words O wretched man c. Secondly a consolation in respect of his victory by Christ I thanke God through Iesus Christ. Lastly an acclamation So then in my minde I serue c. Tim. What is meant heere by wretched man Silas Not one that is accursed as being out of Gods fauour but one tyred and wearied with the continuall and miserable conflictcs and striuing with sinne It is a wretched and wofull thing to bee toiled and troubled with filthy motions but euerie such man is not in damned case Tim. What instructions are we to learne from this Silas First that it is a wretched thing to carry about one but the remainder of sinne and to be troubled with the continuall assaults and force of it The reasons hereof be First because sinne euen in the godly doth defile their conscience within and their actions without Mat. 15 18. Iames 1. 21. Secondly it offends their most good and louing Father being contrary to his Law Ro. 7 7. Thirdly it doth grieue and make sad the holy Spirite of God Ephes. 4 30. Lastly it procures many temporall chastisements and deserues eternall punishment See Dauids example 2 Sam. 12 10. Rom. 6 23. Tim. What profit are we to make of this instruction Silas First it reproues them that make slight slender reckoning of their sinnes Secondly it admonisheth the godly to be humbled because howsoeuer they bee blessed with forgiuenesse of sinne yet their blessednesse is not perfect but mixt with some misery Tim. What other instruction from hence Silas It is the marke and token of a regenerate man to feele the misery he is cast into by the force of sinne to mourne for it and complaine of it The reason hereof is because none but such as haue the Spirit of Christ can thinke themselues miserable in this behalfe that thorough sin they are drawne from the obedience of Gods Law for they that be vnre generate thinke themselues wretched for bodily euils as if they bee blinde or dease or maymed or imprisoned or extreame poore they neuer take themselues wretched in that they are full of spirituall euils and thereby hindred in the seruice of God Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. First it affoords a great comfort vnto such as can vnsaignedly sigh because of their sinnes which still sticke in their nature and striue against grace Secondly here is a testimony against such as beare their sins without griefe that they are not Gods children If there be a strugling in the wombe Rebecka feeleth it but the barren which bring not forth feele no such wrestling Tim. What other instructions from hence Sil. From hence wicked and impenitent sinners may consider how extreame their wretchednesse is that haue sin raigning in them when as the godly count it their misery but to haue sin dwelling in them Tim. Proceed and tell vs now what is meant by the body of this death Silas Some expound it thus for a mortall body subiect to death and then the meaning is that Paul doth desire to be freed from this conflict with sin by his corporall death Tim. If we follow this meaning what lessons then will arise for our instructions Silas That the battell of sinne will not be at an end while the godly liue in this worlde in which regards the sighes and repentance the exercise and striuings of a Christian man are continuall and haue no other tearme but death And thus God will haue it bee for many good purposes to exercise patience stirre vp prayer watchfulnesse to humble vs by sight of our weaknesse and comfort vs by experience of his power Tim. What other meaning is giuen of these words Sil. Some by body doe vnderstand our corrupt and vncleane nature euen the whole masse of sinne as it is yet vnmortified which is called a bodie of death to signifie that it is a deadly thing deseruing both temporall and cternall death this is the best interpretation Tim. What instruction from hence Sylas In that sinne is likened to a body it teacheth that it is no idle weake thing but as it were a thing subsisting full of force and power and therefore not to be neglected Secondly as a body hath many members so sin hath innumerable lusts See Rom. 1. 29. 30. Gal. 5 19 20. Tim. What instruction from hence that it is called the body of death Silas That the bondage of sinne euen such as it is to the godly is a verie grieuous and heauie thing often thrusting them into the iawes and wrapping them in the bondes of death both worldly and euerlasting which makes them cry out wretched man and blessed are they which for this can cry thus Tim. What is meant by being deliuered Sylas To be wholly and perfectly freed from the corruption of sin Tim. Did Paul doubt or knew he not who should deliuer him Silas No such thing these be the words not of doubting but of desire Tim. What is the instruction from hence Sil. That it is the note of a regenerate person constantly to desire perfect liberty from his sins Tim. What are we to learn from hence that he doth not say who hath deliuered mee but who shall deliuer mee Silas That the grace of sanctification is neuer perfect while wee abide in this life the godly are so deliuered as there is still cause to say who shall deliuer mee Tim. What are we to learne from hence in that hee sayeth thanks be to God through Iesus Christ our Lord Sil. That as Paul faints not in the combate but comforts himselfe with a certaine hope of victory in like manner all
the Spirit Silas The godly are debters to the spirit three manner of wayes in respect of his benefits towards them past present and to come the benefits past are these sixe First the benefit of their creation for in that all men at the first creation were made in the image of God this must be ascribed to the worke of the Spirit Gen. 1. 26. This place proues that our creation is the worke of the whole Trinity therefore of the Spirit Secondly their regeneration in that of the children of wrath they are become the childeren of God by faith Ioh. 1 12. 13. 3. 5. 6. Thirdly iustification in that they are set free from sin eternall death and accepted as fully righteous by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse to them Fourthly calling whereby they haue beene drawne vnto the faith in Christ. Fifthly sanctification whereby sinne is mortified that they may liue in newnes of life 1 Cor. 6. 11. Sixtly all the graces and fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. 22. Secondly the benefite present is the spirituall consolation in all afflictions together with the gouernment and regiment of the spirit Ioh. 16 7. Rom. 8. 9. Thirdly the benefits which wee hereafter looke for from the spirit is first dayly encrease of knowledge and all other guifts of the spirit Secondly corrob oration in grace vnto death 1 Pet. 5 10. Thirdly quickning of their soules at their death with eternall life Rom. 8 10. Fourthly quickning of their dead bodies at the resurrection Rom. 6. 11. Fiftly the glorification both of body and soule eternally in heauen These many and great benefites of the spirite doe therefore oblige and binde the faithfull most straightly vnto this debt not to-liue after the flesh but after the spirit which doth so many and great things for vs. Tim. What is it not to liue after the flesh Sil. Not to liue after the flesh signifies not to liue after the motions of our corrupt nature but to study to mortifie them Tim. What do we ow nothing to the flesh Silas Yes to our flesh as it is our substance wee owe loue and cherishing but to the flesh as it doeth signifie here sin and corruption wee owe nothing but crucifying and mortifying of it for it striues against the spirite it rebels against the law of our minde it leades vs captiue to sin it causes vs to doe the euill wee would not doe and to leaue vndone the good wee would doe it is an enemy or rather enmity against God it cannot please God Tim. What is it to liue after the spirit Silas To striue take thought and endeuour to doe according to those motions which are stirred vp by the spirit to witte such thoughtes and motions as agree with the worde of the lawe and Gospell and such motions wee are bound to follow for it is our debt whereas a carnall man wil repell such motions as accord with the word but a spirituall man will entertaine them Tim. Shew vs nowe what wee are to learne from this sentence Sil. This one thing that a godly and a righteous life is a debt which is due from vs to God the reason hereof is threefold First wee are Gods creatures therefore wee are bound to serue him by the lawe and right of creation Secondly wee are redeemed and bought with the price of Christs bloud therefore we doe owe to him all obedience and seruice by right of purchase 1 Cor. 6 20. Thirdly all the former benefites giuen vs by the Spirit doe oblige and binde vs to a godly life by the right of common honesty which bindes vs vnto our benefactor Tim. What vse and profit are wee to make of this poynt of doctrine Silas First if liuing godly all our life long be a debt then it cannot be that our workes should merit with God for that which is a debt cannot be a merit no man merites not thanks to pay what he oweth Secondly this ouerthrowes the works of supererogation which if they beo works of the Spirit then we ow them of duty and if they be not such works then ought they not to be done Thirdly hence wee learne that the doing of good workes or the leading of a godly life is a thing necessary though not as a meritorious cause of saluation yet as a duty which we are bound to pay as a debt to the spirit our benefactor Lastly all that liue after the spirit will bee obedient to the worde of God the more obedient wee are to the word of God the more we liue after the spirit for the spirit the word are coupled togither by firme connexion The worde is vnderstood and obeyed by sanctification of the spirit and the holy Spirite perswadeth to that onely which is consonant to the word DIAL XII Verse 13. For if ye liue after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit ye shall liue Tim. WHat doth this scripture contayne Sil. Newe reasons to enforce the sormer exhortation of liuing after the Spirit and not after the flesh that is of leading a holy life the reasons bee three The first is from the vnprofitablenesse or danger if we doe liue after the flesh then wee shall dye Secondly from the profit which will follow if we doe liue after the Spirit then wee shall liue The third is from the facility and easinesse because through the grace of the holy Spirite it will be an easie thing to leade a godly life Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what it is to liue after the flesh Silas To follow and obey the corrupt motions of our blinde reason and peruerse will The danger heereof is death now all men naturally abhorre death as a most fearefull thing Therefore as we would abhorre such a miserable and horrible effect as death wee must bee carefull that we liue not after the flesh but that we obey the Spirite Tim. What death is that which is threatned to those that liue after the flesh Sil. Not onely the naturall death which is common vnto all frō which euen the godliest are not exempted but must dye at the last Againe this death is so farre from terrifying some of the godly that it giueth them much ioy and comfort and is a thing most desired of them and therefore these words are not to be vnderstood of a corporall death alone which is the dissolution of nature but it may partly be vnderstood of a naturall death when it is inflicted vpon the godly as a iudgement of some lust of the flesh which they haue too much followed As it hapened to Moyses Aaron Iosias Ely Numb 27 12 13. Deut. 32 49 50 51. 2. Kings 23 29. 1. Sam. 33 34 4 11 18. Also the Prophet mentioned 1. Kings 13 24. Yea sometimes the obeying some lust of the flesh doth cost Gods children deare from the hand of ciuill iustice as happened to some that perished in the wildernesse 1. Cor.
10 5. and to sundry others daily amongst our selues who come vnto publike and shamefull death for some worke of the flesh which they haue done and yet no doubt are the faithful Children of God as it did befall the Theefe vpon the Crosse. But that death which is heere chiefely to be meant is eternall death which is the casting out of the whole man both body and soule from Gods presence to suffer Hell torments for euer and euer Tim. But seeing they which are cast into Hell shall there liue for euer how is this called death Sylas First as the blessednesse of heauen is called life in scripture because of all things life is most pleasant so the miseries of hell are called death because death of althings is very miserable most shunned Secondly though the wicked do liue in hell yet because they are separated from God who is life and because they so liue as that they are euer dying therefore it is worthily called death Tim. The words being thus opened nowe let vs see what instructions will arise from hence Silas The instructions are two the former concernes the wicked the latter the godly for the former the wicked are heere admonished that if they are obedient vnto the flesh liue wickedly doing what sin commāds they must dye and perish for euer if they continue so 1 Cor. 6. 9 10. Gal. 5. 20 21. Reue. 21. 8. the reason hereof is because the wisedome of the flesh is death Rom. 8 6. also because the wages of sin is death Rom. 6. 23. Tim. What is the vse of this instruction Silas It affoords an admonition to all such as doe liue in the seruice of any fleshly lust to forsake it betimes and earnestly as they doe couet not to be destroyed perpetually if this moue not yet let them forsake their euill course least they shorten their naturall life and purchase to themselues a reproachfull death by being giuen ouer to some crime that shall deserue it Tim. What instruction may bee giuen from hence to the godly Silas This that howsoeuer they are free from condemnation by faith in Christ yet the meditation of eternall death is profitable for them the reason here of is because the godliest men haue still some flesh and sinne abiding in them yea the most haue more sin than grace Heereof it followes that they are neuer free from blemishes and spirituall slothfulnes security presumption and prophanenes against which the consideration of hell paines is a good remedy because the more Gods fierce iustice and wrath be thought vpon and feared the more carefull men become to auoid the former and all other sinnes The Papists doe vs wrong in charging vs to wish men not to leaue sin for feare of Hell fire Tim. What profit is to be made of this latter instruction Silas First it reproueth the godles who do not thinke it needfull often to thinke of Hell fire or bee afraide so to doe least it trouble them better now to be feared with it then heereafter to feele it Secondly it admonisheth all Gods Children much and very earnestly to consider the estate of the damned if they desire to liue holily after the example of Paul 2. Cor. 5 9 10. 2. Tim. 4 1 2. It is Chrysostomes counsell that at banquets and feastes and publike meetings men should talke of hellish paines that they may be awed and auoide them Tim. Proceed now to the words which containe the second reason and tell vs what is meant heere by the deeds of the body and what is it to mortifie them Silas By deeds of the body we are to vnderstand the same whichelse where are called the lusts of the flesh the workes of darknesse euen all sinfull motions and deeds which spring from the minde and are executed by the body and mortifie signifies to suppresse and keep them downe by the power of the Spirite that they doe not flourish and raigne in vs as a King to command and gouerne vs. Tim. What is meant heere by Spirite Silas The power and strength of the Holy-Ghost abating and taking downe the strength of sinne causing it by little and little to dye in vs. Tim. How many wayes doth the grace of the Spirite worke towards the mortifying of sinne Silas Foure wayes First it doth detect and discouer sinfull thoughts and actions Secondly it stirres vp a griefe for them and hatred of them Thirdly it kindles feruent prayer to get strength against them Fourthly it brings to mind sentences of the word which are as a sword to cut downe sinne Lastly it makes watchful against sinne to auoide all occasions of it and to vse all sanctified meanes against it Tim. What is heere meant by life Sil. An happy long and prosperous life here which is often granted to the godly as a fruite of their godlines but especially eternall life in heauen which consistes in the participation with Christ of his blisse glory and dominion Reu. 3 21 22. Tim. Let vs heare what instructions doth arise from the latter part of this Verse Silas First in the godly which are regenerate there will alwayes be found some deedes of the flesh because their regeneration is vnperfect Tim. What vse of this instruct on Silas It confutes such as challenge to themselues a faigned perfection Tim. What is the second instruction Silas That the life of euery godly person must bee a continuall mortification and repentance They must alwayes be offering violence to their sinfull lusts resisting them by the word praying against them auoyding all occasions of them and vsing all other good meanes for the beating of them downe if euer they will liue holy Tim. What vse of this second instruction Silas It sharpely reprooues the negligence of such Christians as suffer their wicked lusts as weeds in a garden or ill humors in a body for lacke of mortifying resistance Tim. What is the third instruction Silas That sinfull lusts are not to bee mortified otherwise then by the grace of the Spirit without which it is impossible to subdue them by which it will be found verie easie to tame them The reason is because the force of the Spirit is stronger then the power of sin Tim. What vse of this instruction Silas It confutes such as affirme that vices may bee maistred by strength of free wil or by Philosophical vertues Secondly it humbles the godly to consider that they can ouercome no sinne of themselues without the aide of the Spirite Thirdly it admonisheth all men to seeke for strength against sin at the hands of Gods Spirit Lastly the Spirit vseth our endeauours as a means of iustification Hee that made vs without our selues doth not saue vs without our selues Tim. What is the last Instruction Silas To liue after the Spirit is the way to liue happily heere and for euer the reason is Gods ordinance and promise Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas To encorage all men to leade a godly life without the which they
sinner this is the voice of euery mans owne conscience conuicting him of the breach of the law sundry wayes Now the conclusion followes necessarily Therfore I am a most accursed wretched man worthy of eternall damnation in hell fire This conclusion is the worke of the holy Spirite causing euery elect sinner to apply vnto himselfe the most horrible threatnings of the law whereuppon there ariseth in the conscience great feare horror and astonishment for which there is no salue in the law which is able to kill but not to make aliue Tim. But are all the elect partakers of this feare before their connersion and all in a like degree Silas All the elect which come to yeares and discretion are not conuerted without this feare but all haue not a like portion of it for God dispenseth the measure of this feare as it pleaseth him to some more to some lesse it faring with men in their new birth as with men in their naturall birth where some are borne more easily some with more payne as some sores are let out with the pricking of a pin and some need much lanching Tim. Tell vs what profite and vse wee are to make of this doctrine touching the degrees that are vsed in the conuerting of elect sinners Silas First we are taught how miserable we are by nature we being the children of Gods wrath and condemnation liuing alwayes as bondmen in fear of his punishment Eph. 2 1 2 3. Secondly we are taught how needfull it is to haue Gods Law soundly opened and applyed vnto vs seeing we haue not the Spirit of adoption till we haue the Spirit of feare and this is gotten by the ministery of the Law Thirdly we are warned what duties men are to do vpon the hearing and reading the Law that they may further their owne conuersion which be these First by the Law to get distinct and sound knowledge of sin Rom. 3 and 7 7. Secondly rightly to vnderstande what that curse is which the Law threatneth vnto sinne sinners Thirdly a diligent search and examination of our selues whether we be not guilty of these very sinnes against which the law denounceth the wrath and curse of God Fourthly Legall faith beleeuing that we are breakers of the Law and do deserue the curse of the Law Lastly vpon the application of the Law to our selues to labour and worke our owne hearts to get them humbled and broken with feare and terror of Gods iudgements For then and not before the heart is made meet to receyue the Spirit of Adoption Heere are reproued such as gather too much hope from the Gospell ere the Law haue duly feared and taken them downe with griefe shame Tim. Is there any other vse to bee made of this former point Silas Yea these three First they that had neuer any portion of this Legall feare haue iust reason to feare mistrust their owne conuersion Secondly if any bee vnder this discipline of the lawe hauing their conscience feared and troubled with the consideration of the condemnation due to their sinnes let them not bee much discouraged for they are in a good way to true conuersion Lastly let such as haue the spirit of feare not rest there but passe on till they haue the Spirite of Adoption least it fare with them as it fared with Esau Caine and Iudas Tim. What is the next degree of a Christians conuersion Silas To receiue the Spirite of Adoption Tim. What are we consider in this third degree Silas These three things First of Adoption what it is Secondly what is the Spirite of Adoption and thirdly what it is to receiue the Spirite Tim. What is Adoption and how may it be declared Sil. Adoption is the making one actually a son by grace which is no sonne by nature Ephe. 2 3. Gal. 4 4 5. For this word Adoption is borrowed from the custome of men who being Childlesse doe adopt and take to them of fauour the childe of another to bee their sonne This benefit of Adoption may be declared many waies First by the person of him who adopteth to wit God who hauing a naturall Son yet wanting sonnes in our kinde hath Adopted men woemen to be his Children which is not the wont among men but quite contrary Secondly by the persons of vs who are Adopted beeing both beggerly and void of all goodnesse being also his enemies full of all vnrighteousnes Rom. 5 6 7 8. Thirdly by the dignity of the thing it being a matter of wondrous excellency to haue such a sonne-ship more a thousand times then to be the sonne of a most mighty Prince Fourthly by the manifold and exceeding benefits which comes by Adoption namely to bee heire of the world and of Heauen Lastly by the duty of adopted ones being briefly touched in Malachy 1 6. and more largely in 1. Pet. 1 14 15. Tim. What is meant by the Spirite of Adoption Silas A speciall grace of the Spirite certifying our Adoption vnto vs. A grace which flowes from Adoption and is proper to Adopted ones seruing to witnesse their Adoption and therefore fitly called the Spirite of Adoption Tim. What be the two effects and fruites of the spirit mentioned in this Text Silas The first is to seale or assure in the hearts of the elect children of God the witnesse of their adoption by Christ hence it is called the Spirit of Adoption and in the same sence also it is tearmed the earnest of our inheritance Ephes. 1 14. The second is to open their mouths with childlike confidence and godly feruency to pray vnto God as to a most louing father Hence it is called by the Prophet Zachary the Spirit of Grace and of praier Zach. 12 10. Tim. How do the elect receiue the spirit of Adoption Silas By the Ministery and preaching of the Gospell as the Spirit of feare and bondage is giuen by the preaching of the Law Hence the Gospell preached is called the Ministry of life of righteousnesse and of the Spirit because through the Ministry of the Gospell the Spirit is effectuall to quicken the dead hearts of the elect thorough Faith in Christ thereby to be made righteous before God and to become his sonnes and heires of eternall life This is proued by the word of the Apostle Gal. 3. 2. This would I know receiued ye the spirit by the workes of the Law or by hearing Faith preached that is by hearing the Doctrine of the Lawe or by the doctrine of Christ apprehended by Faith Tim. But how and after what sort doth God worke in the Gospell when by it he will worke in his Children the Spirite of Adoption Silas The Spirit of Adoption is receiued into the harts of the elect by these degrees or seuerall works of grace First after the Conscience is humbled and terrified by the Lawe being brought to see and feele an extreame neede of Christ crucified there is engendered an earnest desire and longing after him and his merites such
beleeuers whosoeuer and by saued is meant the fulnesse and perfection of saluation in heauen when bodie and soule shall be glorified at the day of iudgement and not the beginning of saluation in our newe birth which consisteth in remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God by faith for this the faithful already haue they neede not hope for it but the accomplishment of this is that which is heere signified by saluation and which they are saide to hope for Tim. What do ye call hope Sil. That grace of the soul whereby euery true Christian doth surely expect and look to inioy promised saluation Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That our perfect saluation cannot in this life be otherwise possessed of true beleeuers then by hope the reason is because our perfect saluation is a thing to come and to be enioyed after this life ended also because it is to be enioyed onely in heauen therefore now it is not had nor can be Tim. Yea but the Scripture saith we are saued by Faith Ephes 2 8. How then is it saide heere we are saued by hope Silas We are otherwise saued by hope then by faith the difference stands heerein First by faith we beleeue the promise of saluation by hope wee do looke for the thing promised Secondly Faith doth enter and beginne our saluation in apprehending remission of sins reconciliation with God the perfect righteousnesse of Christ and purifies our hearts that we may liue holily but hope lookes forward vnto the end full perfection of blisse Thirdly Faith saueth as an instrumentall cause without the which we cannot lay hold of Christ Hope saueth as a fruite of Faith as a signe of a person iustified and reconciled as the way wherein we are to walke towardes Heauen as that which lookes to inioy saluation because God hath truely promised and Faith hath surely beleeued that promise Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First it reproues such as place all their happynesse in worldly things these are no truc beleeuers for they haue no hope of saluation in heauen Secondly this admonisheth howe to make triall of our Faith euen by that hope which we haue of saluation to come for these two are inseparable none can certainly expect saluation except they do beleeue it to be truly promised and whosoeuer can vndoubtedly looke for heauenly glorie by Hope it is because first by faith they haue receiued the promise of it Thirdly it teacheth that the faithfull by infallible certainty may assure their hearts of their own eternal saluation because they are saued by hope which doth not make ashamed or confoundeth which it should do if the hope of glory might be frustrate Tim. Proceede to the next matter the Nature of hope and tell vs what is meant heere by Hope when he saith Hope which is seene Silas Not the gift of Hope which is inward seated in the heart but the thing which is hoped for euen that which is present and now enioyed and possessed or now in our hands Tim. What is heere meant by Hope Silas That the gift of hope hath no place but when the thing hoped for is absent This may bee prooued by common sence for euery man seeth and perceiueth that one cannot hope for any thing that he already hath and which is now already in his possession of this we speak improperly and abusiuely if we do say that we hope for it for it is present Tim. What is the Doctrine from these words thus declared and opened Silas That this is the property of hope to expect and looke for that which we yet haue not but is absent and to come Tim. Will it not follow heereof that Christian Hope is vncertaine and doubtfnll seeing of thinges to come it cannot bee knowne many times whether they will come or no Sil. No it will not follow because the things which Christian hope looketh after they are alwayes absent in such wise as they must needes be fulfilled because they are promised by such a God as both can for his almightincsse and for his mercie in Christ will performe them It stands vpon his honour to make good his worde as a good christian at the houre of death said in my hearing Tim. Tou doe not thinke certainty or assurance to bee of the Nature of Hope Doth Hope simply considered breede 〈◊〉 and affiance Silas No it is not but assurance ariseth from the quality of the thinges which bee absent and hoped for which if they haue causes contingent then the Hope is doubtfull and vncertaine but if they bee of necessarie causes then the hope is vndoubted and firme Now the saluation of the Saints to come hath sure vnmooueable and firme causes as the truth and mercy and Oathe of God the promiser the merites and Mediation of Christ our Redeemer deade and raised againe the witnesse of the Spirit Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point of Doctrine Sil. It doth warne the faithfull that they haue continuall cause to grieue and sighe euen in this regarde that their full and absolute happinesse is yet absent Towant so great a good is cause enough of greefe many will grieue and sigh for want of farre lesse good things then their eternall life Secondly from hence wee may see that true beleeuers haue reason to reioyce insomuch as though their perfect felicity be absent yet they are most sure in the end to haue it So cannot Papists bee whose hope resteth vpon Gods grace and mans merit Tim. What is their duty in the meane time Silas With patience to waite for it till it come And this is the other part of the nature of hope euen to expect with courage and patience that which it hath not Tim. But what neede is there of patience Silas A two-fold neede First because their hope is deferred therefore Christians must haue patience for it is no small triall and temptation to bee long kept from that which one doth earnestly and truly loue beeing of such inestimable worth Secondly because the faithfull are heere subiect to many and manifold miseries therefore they must possesse their soules in patience it being the will of God to afflict them diuersly and deepely and not onely to holde their inheritaunce from them for a while and therefore they haue neede of patience that hauing done the wil of God they may be glorified This may be set set forth by the example of Merchants Soldiers and Labourers who are all of comfort because they do looke verie surely to obtaine a good end of their labours yet in the meane time they make account to meet withall and to resist diuers difficulties in their voyages warres and affaires Tim. What vse heereof Silas It instructeth vs that such are vnmeete for heauen as promise to themselues ease and freedome from troubles here Secondly it doeth admonish the faithfull to get patience because through
So the decree of his loue from euerlasting is tearmed fore-knowledge Tim. What is the instruction that we gather from hence Silas That God doth not begin then to loue his elect when they bee in this worlde and are regenerated but hee hath loued them in his decree and purpose from euerlasting For vnto God those things towardes men were long since purposed and appointed saith Chrysostome Tim. But if this be true that we are from euerlasting loued of God how can we at any time be enemies to him Silas Though we be loued as creatures and more loued as Gods elect yet in respect of inherent and remaining corruption we are enemies of God beeing neuer actually beloued till we be regenerate by the Spirite of God and haue his image imprinted in vs. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas First that God hath certainly loued vs in this it appeareth that our election is most firme so as the chosen must needs come to glory because whome God loueth once hee loueth to the end Secondly seeing God loued vs in his purpose when we were sinners wee ought therefore to loue him againe and also one another euen our very enemies Thirdly if God loued vs euen when wee were enemies hee will nowe much more loue and saue vs seeing wee are reconciled by his Sonne through faith in his bloud Tim. What is the second instruction Silas That the eternall good will and pleasure of God is the spring and fountaine of all spirituall graces now and heauenly glory hereafter The reason is for that the Apostle setting downe the causes of our saluation nameth the foreknowledge of God as the head and chiefe of the rest for wee are therefore predestinated called iustified and sanctified glorified because God knew vs for his own before the foundation of the world Tim. What vse is to be made of this poynt Silas It teacheth that faith loue and good workes cannot bee the cause of our election because Gods foreknowledge and election is the cause of them Secondly it confuteth such as woulde haue our beleeuing and working well to come in part frō our naturall free will wheras in trueth they are all the fruites and gifts of Gods eternall election and loue by which they are giuen to vs and wrought in vs insomuch that we haue neither good counsell thought nor good deede but that which God hath decreed to put into vs from euerlasting Ephe. 1. 4. wee are chosen in Christ not because wee were but to bee holy Tim. What is it to predestinate Silas To predestinate is to decree any thing before hand and bring it vnto a certaine end through certain and appointed meanes If this predestination saith Augustine can be deceiued then may God be ouercome of mans sin which cannot be Tim. What learne we from hence Silas That predestination is ioyned vnto foreknowledge as subordinate to it Gods foreknowledge is no bare and idle thing but is euer coupled with his decree and ordinance whatsoeuer God knoweth or seeth before hee ordaineth to some speciall end and vnto that end hee shall at last bring it this is it which is here called predestination Tim. If this be so that all things are foreordained of God howe is hee not the authour of sinnes for they bee in the number of things Silas Sinnes are foreordained of God not as they are sinnes but as they are the meanes to effect his counsell thus Adams fall and Iudas treason were foreordained of God as meanes whereby God did effect and serue his own counsell in sauing the elect to the praise of his mercy and condemning the wicked to the praise of his iustice Secondly predestinating in scripture may be taken generally and largely for Gods generall and whole decree touching all things and persons or strictly for the decree of election whereby he hath foreordained some to saluation as the end and confourming to Christ as the meanes to leade to that end and so it is here vsed Tim. Wherein stands this conformity with Christ Silas In two thinges first in being like vnto him in respect of the end that as Christ is nowe glorified in heauen so all that are predestinate shal be glorified with him Secondly in being like vnto him in respect of the meanes standeth thus that as Christ entred into his glory through holinesse and suffering afflictions and death so they that liue godly and are ready to suffer with Christ for Christ are sure to be saued with Christ. Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas This euery one that looketh to inherite eternall life in heauen with Christ must endeuor to bee like him in this life they must be holy and righteous as he was and be ready to suffer afflictions as hee did The reason here of is Gods eternall decree and ordinance whereby hee hath appointed it to bee so that they shall bee partners with Christ in his heauenly glory whosoeuer shall bee followers of him here in his patience and holinesse which are the way we are to walke in vnto our country which is aboue Tim. What is the vse to be made of this Silas First here is an exhortation to moue vs to liue holily according to the will of God and to suffer afflictions with patience according to the example of Christ as wee desire to haue communion with Christ in his blessednesse Secondly heere is comfort for such as suffer any manner of shame or iniury for Christ and his word for this likenesse with Christ in his infirmities is a witnes that we shall be like vnto him in glory Thirdly here is sharp reproofe for such as liue prophanely and shunne the crosse saying it mattereth not how we liue or what we doe for wee must be saued if we be predestinate and if not then we cannot be saued though we do liue well Tim. How is Christ the first begotten amongst his brethren Silas This phrase hath reference to the custome of the Iewes whose first-borne did excell his brethren both in power and portion in dignity and possession so doeth Christ far excell all his brethren who are all like to Christ but not equall with him neither in nature office glory nor dominion for by nature hee is God truely and God-man in vnity of person for office the onely redeemer and mediatour of his Church therefore onely king and high-priest for glory and dominion he sitteth vpon his Fathers throne hauing a name aboue all names Phil. 2. 9. DIAL XXVII Verse 30. Whome he hath predestinate them he hath called whome he hath called them hee hath iustified and whome he iustifieth them he glorifieth Tim. VVHat doth this text contayne Silas The seuerall actions and effects whereby God doth witnes his eternall loue to his elect ones and by which as meanes hee bringeth them to their purposed and promised blessednes Here is the golden chain wherby men chosen are drawne vp and ascend to heauen here be the steps and degrees
calleth c. it is some vnvtterable and vnconceiueable worke of the holy Ghost drawing them to Christ either by Faith or Analogie Tim. What is the instruction that ariseth from hence Silas That elect infants which dye in their infancie are endued with a true Faith for this is the end of calling to bring to faith elect infants are called therefore they haue Faith Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It serueth greatly to comfort beleeuing Parents whose children are taken away being young that they be not perplexed with doubt about their saluation Secondly it highly commends the mercie of God in that the grace of Election and Faith be extended to vs our children The promise is to you and to your Children Acts 2. I will be the God of thy seede Gen. 17 3. Tim. What is the next fruite of Predestination Silas It is our Iustification or being iustified which signifies to be absolued from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes and to be accounted iust by imputation of Christes obedience through Faith Acts 13 48. Rom. 4 4 5 6. Tim. How proue you that Faith is necessarie to Iustification Sil. First because there is nothing but faith alone which goes betweene Calling and Iustifying Secondly Scriptures doe fully teach that our Iustification is by Faith but yet Faith is not the cause why we are iustified no more than workes It is onely the Instrument to apprehend Christs Iustice the true proper causes thereof be Gods foreknowledge election predestination calling Faith beeing but the Organ and helping cause as I said before verse 22. chap. 3. Tim. What Instruction are we to take from hence Silas That wee are freely iustified by Faith without workes the reason heere of is because we are iustified at the very instant of our calling at what time wee beleeue before we haue done any good worke at all also because elect Infants which can do neuer a good worke are both called and iustified as infants elect which dye in their infancy Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It confutes the Papists which ascribe iustification to good workes which are fruites following iustification therefore they cannot bee causes going before our iustification Secondly it conuicteth them of error which would haue any persons in time iustified before they beleeue Lastly it commends vnto vs the necessitie and excellency of Faith without the which wee cannot be partakers of Christ nor haue our sinnes pardoned by his death nor be accounted iust before God nor be reconciled to God nor haue peace in our selues Tim. What is the last degree fruite of predestination Silas Glorification which signifies both the beginning and perfection of our glory Tim. What meane you by the beginning as also by the perfection of our glory Silas By the beginning of our glory I meane Sanctification or holinesse of life in earth which therefore is termed glory by the Apostle 2 Cor. 3 18. because Sanctification is glory as touching the inchoation and beginning of it and by the perfection of glory I meane eternal ioy and blessednesse in heauen in the presence of God Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas That neuer any person shall bee crowned with glory in heauen which is not first sanctified by grace on earth enabled by the Spirite to leade a iust and holy life which is both the entrance and the right way vnto celesti all glory Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It reproues of solly such as liue loosely and prophanely and yet expect saluation in heauen Secondly it giues great encouragement to all godly persons to proceede and encrease in holinesse seeing their sanctification is sure to end in glorification euen in eternall blessednesse and that is the reason why the Apostle writeth in the preterperfect tēce rather than in the present tence to note the certainty of it which causeth Paul to write as if it were already done He hath called he hath iustified he hath glorified Tim. Nowe wee haue examined euery particular worde tell vs what we are further to learne in general from this whole verse Silas First what the holy Catholike Church is to wit a company of men gathered together not by fortune or humane reason and policy or any worthines of their own but by the meere mercy and goodnesse of God soreknowing louing predestinating and calling them that he may iustifie and glorifie them through his Sonne Christ. Secondly that predestination is not cōmon to all because all be not called nor iustified and therefore we further learn that all shall not be saued Thirdly that the elect cannot fall from grace and glory because Gods purpose in bringging them through all the meanes to glory is immutable and infallible Fourthly that predestination is most free and not depending vpon foreseene workes and faith but vpon Gods eternall foreknowledge and loue vpon which faith and good workes doe depend Lastly that it proceeds either from ignorance or malice to say that men pre destinated may liue as they list or that they neede not care for the worde or 〈◊〉 for God ordaines them to the meanes as well as to the end nay there is no attaining to their ende but by passing thorough 〈◊〉 meanes as be appointed for the effecting of the righteous counsell of God Touching the predestination of reprobates no cause why Christians should trouble themselues therewith both because Paul passeth by it here and it doth no whit pertaine to our comforts DIAL XXVIII Verse 31. What shall we say to these things if God bee on our side who can be against vs Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A most magnificall and honourable conclusion of the whole disputation touching free 〈◊〉 by faith in Christ from this verse to the end of the Chapter The summe of this conclusion is the victory and triumph of a iustified person ouer all the assaults and encounters of all enemies ouer all temptations whatsoeuer there being none nowe which ought to bee feared of a beleeuing person who is iustified and reconciled by Christ. Tim. How doeth the Apostle proceede in describing this glorious triumph of faith Silas Hee doeth set downe the temptations which assault faith both generally in verse 31. and especially in the rest and then hee doth oppose or set against them the contrary causes of comfort remoouing euery assault with a stronger reason to the contrary part Tim. What is the generall temptation and how doth the Apostle deale in repelling it Silas The temptation is this that al things on all sides are against godly Christians which beleeue in Christ the Apostle in repelling this temptation first prepareth way for comfort by a question or interrogation what shall we say to these things Secondly hee beates backe the assault with a strong remedy to witte that God the Creatour being with beleeuers they need feare nothing from any creature Tim. Now
and whom he loueth Tim. How manifold is Gods election Silas Twofold also one is to an office as Iudas was elected to an Apostleship The second is to grace and glory as Peter and Paul were elected I haue not chosen you all one is a Diuell yet Iudas was chosen one of the twelue Tim. But is there any such thing as election or be there any such persons as be elect Sil. Yea there be because holy Scripture mentioneth both in this and sundry other places as Tit 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. Rom. 11 5. 2. Iohn 1. 1. Thes. 1 4. 2. Thes. 3 13. else-where mention is made of elect Angels and men Tim. Seeing there is an election tell vs what it is Silas It is an eternall decree of God purposing out of lost mankinde some persons to bee saued by faith in Christ to the praise of God and not chusing others but refusing them and appointing them to wrath Herewith agreeth Augustine saying Predestination is a purpose in God to haue mercy on some for Christ and reprobation is the purpose not to haue mercy Tim. How doe ye proue that election is eternall Silas Because it is written God loued Iacob ere hee was borne Rom. 9 11. Also Paul saith so expresly Ephe. 1 4. before the foundation of the world was laid The word predestination and fore-knowledge prooueth it for they note a precedent eternall counsel Tim. Then they erre which thinke election to bee all one with calling Silas They doe so for calling is a fruite of election and is done in time after wee are borne but election is before all time and is the cause of our calling as Chapter 8 30. Tim. Also if some onely be chosen then they are deceiued which will haue all to be chosen of God Sil. True First then should all beleeue and be saued because God changeth not Secondly because where all be chosen there is no election which is a chusing of some out of many Thirdly we haue examples of Reprobates as Caine Esau Iudas c. Tim. Is there then a decree of reprobation as well as of election Silas There is so for election is not the chusing and taking of all as appeareth by Gideon Iudges 7 7. and Deut. 7 6. but a taking of some with a forsaking of others Secondly Scripture speaketh of appointment to wrath 1. Thes. 5 9. and of an ordination to disobedience 1. Pet. 2 7. and to damnation Iude 4. Thirdly experience teacheth this because many vnbeleeuers and wicked men haue beene and be in the world which sheweth that many be reprobates refused from whence it commeth that they cannot haue faith and godlinesse Iohn 10 26. They beleeue not because they be not my Sheep yet the proper cause of all misery is sinne which stickes in mans nature euen his Originall infection Rom. 5. Paul speakes heere of the whole purpose of God as it containeth both election and reprobation as the two examples proue and verse 15. Whom he will be hardeneth This makes against Huberus who is for vniuersality of elect and Stapleton who restraineth this place to the elect Also it appeareth that some be reprobated because elect and reprobates bee opposed as contrarie in Esay 41 9. Lastly God hath made Vessels some to mercie and honour and some to wrath and dishonour Rom. 9. And finally our experience telleth and teacheth this whilest daily wee see some called and altered others abyde in their sinne Tim. The decree of Election and reprobation whether hath it respect to the lumpe of man pure or corrupt that is were men chosen and refused as they stood vpright in Adam or as they are corrupt in him In which estate of these twaine did GOD consider them when he elected some Silas As they are corrupt by Adams fall so Gods decree of election and reprobation respects them that is to declare it more distinctly God purposed to glorifye himselfe by mankinde Prou. 16 4. God made all things for himselfe Rom. 11. God did purpose to create all righteous in Adam and to suffer him to fall for causes knowne to himselfe and of men being thus falne hee purposed to saue some by Christ these be chosen and not others these be Reprobates For such as we are when God iustifieth vs such he decreed to iustifie and choose but at our iustification we are vngodly and enemies Rom. 4 4 5 8 9. therefore such he chose and decreed to iustifie Secondly Christ the remedy must needs in order of causes be purposed to be giuen to such as were falne for man in his pure estate needed not Christ therefore they were not then chosen in Christ. Augustin saith that God of the same lost man originally as a Potter made one vessell to honour and another to dishonour Tim. What is the foundation and ground of election Silas Christ Iesus into whome hee purposed to ingrast vs as members into an head whome hee purposed to saue see Ephe. 1. 4. The reason hereof is because wee are chosen with respect of Christes merites as the materiall cause or meane whereby all elect ones were to be saued Tim. What cause moued God to elect some and not others Silas The cause is in himselfe his own purpose and wil calling vs to himselfe of his meere purpose and good pleasure Ephe. 1. 5. Iohn 3. 18. Not workes past for men are chosen from euerlasting nor workes present for Iacob was loued and chosen ere hee was borne not woorkes foreseene for men were all corrupt in Adam and not by workes which in none are good by nature but euill in all contrary to Palagians not foreseen faith for it is giuen according to election whereof it is a fruite and then wee had chosen God and not hee vs yea nor Christ is not the impulsiue or moouing cause for the loue of God moued him to giue his Sonne And finally not our worthinesse or vnworthinesse for by naturall corruption wee are all alike vnworthy for Iacob and Esau were equall in this Tim. Giue vs some reasons to proue that nothing in man could moue God to chuse him Silas First then election should not remaine firme by him which calleth but depend vppon some good thing in our selues be it faith or workes that the purpose of GOD might remaine firme by merites which is directly against the text here Secondly then we should haue some good thing in vs which God giueth not Thirdly then grace should not be the high and soueraigne cause of all good if there were something in vs before it as a moouing cause Fourthly election is deriued from grace and not from ought in vs Rom. 11. 6. Fiftly all good things come after the grace of election as effects and fruites of it Ephe. 1 4. Sixtly election is referred to the will and mercy of God in this Chapter verse 16 Seauenthly God hath as much right ouer men as a Potter ouer his pots which for his will
the elect Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these word thus opened Silas That nothing that is in men their thoughts words deeds do not auail any thing to election or saluation in such sort as to be causes to moue God to chuse and saue some and not others this comes not by willing and running out of our merits Tim. Must wee vnderstand this dectrine of vnregenerate onely or of the faithfull also Silas Of all sorts of men both one and the other it is not the desires and deedes of any whereupon their saluation and election depends as vpon 〈◊〉 motiues or efficient causes Tim. What is it then that you iudge of the will and deedes of naturall men Silas Euery man before his new birth hath in him the power of willing euen from his birth the force and power of his will is to will freely euery thing that is euill freely to will some good things for the will cannot bee compelled it willeth freely whatsoeuer it willeth The good things which it willeth are either naturall and ciuill good things that belōg to this life as to eat rest take phisick c. or to resraine the outward 〈◊〉 of vices and to doe the outward actions of vertues yea and in diuine thinges a man hath power naturally to will that which is outwardly to bee done yet so as with this power of willing there commeth the effectuall power of God moouing all things and prolpering that which men do well Tim. Why doth the Apostle say it is not in man that willeth or runneth if it be so Sil. He doth not absolutely deny that men do wil or run or forbid vs simply either to desire or endeuour or doe any thing but he teacheth that God eternally did see nothing that was to bee naturally in man to moue him to elect him to life or that ought which a man doeth or willeth before his new birth is acceptable to God and auailable to saue himselfe Tim. But are we not to iudge otherwise of the workes and wils of 〈◊〉 persons Silas No otherwise as in this regard 〈◊〉 they should haue any stroke in their election to moue God thereunto indeede they please God through Christ because they are the fruites of his Spirite though vnperfect as also they be the way wherein the godly walke towardes heauen But as they cannot merit our saluation by the doing of them so the foresight of them did not moue God to elect vs or yet to call or iustifie or adopt and sanctifie vs and saue vs. Tim. But are not Gods children bound to will and to do good duties to beleeue and to repent Silas True they are and without them none of yeares can be saued but not to ascribe their election vnto them because many Infants are chosen who neuer coulde doe good Tim. Shew vs the reason of this doctrine Silas First all the goodnesse which is in the woorke and will of man proceedes from Gods purpose and election and therefore can be no cause of it 1. Tim. 1. Ephe. 1. 4. Secondly there is that contrariety in the matter of election and saluation betweene mercy and workes grace and merite that if in any sort it doeth depend vpon workes it doeth in no sort come from grace and mercy as the opposition in this text shewes and the plaine words of chap. 11. verse 6. Tim. What is the vse hereof Silas It confutes such as set vp free will and make the beginnings of their saluation to come from themselues which as it directly crosseth the Scriptures which teach that in our will or vnderstanding there is no goodnesse till GOD put it in so it derogateth much from the glory of Gods mercy also too much exalteth and puffeth vp flesh and bloud Secondly though this may not quench and kill our care and endeuour of well doing yet it must serue to humble vs euen for our best desires and endeuours for as much as they doe wholly spring from Gods mercy and are of no value in the cause of election and saluation Tim. What doctrine are wee to learne from the second part of this text Silas That Gods mercy is the whole and all-sufficient cause of mans election as also of all our willing and running well yea and of our heauenly inheritance Tim. If all must be committed to Gods mercy what then are we stocks and stones doe we nothing Sil. Yea 〈◊〉 the godly doc both will and worke but they are impelled thereunto by his Spirite which they receiue from his grace Gal. 4. 5. Rom. 8. 15. Phil. 1 Iohn 15 without mee ye can doe nothing God preuenteth the vnwilling to make him willing saith Augustine and followeth him being made willing least he do will in vaine Tim. Then it seemes that our working and Gods shewing mercy doe together get vs to bee saued as God calleth by the voyce of the Minister and by Parents brings children into the world and Magistrates rule through the helpe and blessing of God and he giues life by foode and light by the sunne so men are saued by his mercies and their owne endeuours Silas Indeede some haue so taken these wordes of willing and running as if they alone by themselues were not sufficient without Gods mercy and so they part the matter of our saluation betweene God and man mercy and workes so as that wee doe were nothing in comparison of that which Gods mercy performeth yet were of some force but it may as well be saide that mercy is not sufficient without our willing and running Secondly mercy is here so set by the Apostle against our will and courses as that the setting vp one of these is the putting downe of the other 3. It is the mercy of God that doth enable men to will and to doe well giuing them faith and repentance and perseuerance in these graces so as mercy is all in all it begins and finisheth our saluation What I am I am by the grace of God Tim. Why would God haue all that belongs to our saluation referred to his mercy Silas First that all might be free as from grace of God not merit of men and he might haue glory of all Secondly that such as would reioyce might reioyce not in themselues but reioyce onely herein that they know God to be mercifull praysing him for putting into them good willes and power to doe good workes and finally for crowning his owne gifts and all of his mercy Phil. 2 13. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas It admonisheth all Gods children to thinke of themselues and all that they can doe most basely most highly of the rich mercies of God in Christ louing them praysing them and studying to imitate them also to depend vpon his mercy for the beginning proceeding and end of their saluation and to abhorre all conceit of iniustice in God in respect of his eternall election sithence all being lost in Adam hee might according to iustice haue left
runners which come not to the Goale though they striue towardes it so these Iewes though they intended to follow the rule of the Law which teacheth a perfect righteousnesse yet they were neuer able to come at it Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this whole Verse Silas That such as seeke to be iustified by their owne workes shall neuer finde righteousnesse for the Iewes heere spoken of sought to be righteous by dooing the Law and yet could not attaine vnto the righteousnesse of the Law Tim. But this is straunge that they should not finde which seeke and yet the Scripture promiseth that such as seeke shall finde Silas Indeede it is strange euen a Paradox to naturall reason but the cause will appear to be that they sought amisse as men may pray and not obtaine because they pray amisse so men may follow righteousnesse and yet not get it if they seeke it amisse Tim. Yet shew mee why they that endeauour to dee righteousnesse should not haue that righteousnesse that the Lawe requires Sil. Because the Law sets forth such a righteousnesse as no meere man is able to performe It is certaine could any man performe the Law perfectly it would make him righteous and giue him eternall life as it written Doe this and liue Gal. 3 12. Leuit. 18 8. but this absolute perfection of the Lawe can no flesh attaine vnto no not Gods owne regenerate Children when they are at the best for if We say we haue no sinne we are Lyars 1 Iohn 1 10. There is an impossibiltiy of keeping those two commandements to loue with all the heart and not to lust Hence it is that men easily misse of that righteousnesse which yet they may much sweat for and take exceeding paines to haue it againe There is yet another cause why they may misse of it although they labour much for it because none can seeke to bee saued by their owne workes without contempt of Christ in whome alone true righteousnesse is to bee founde for if one doe but once thinke that he may bee saued by his owne doings it argues that that man doth iudge himselfe to stand in no need of Christs doings and sufferings and so he makes the death of Christ voyd and frustrate Gal. 2. 21. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First it teacheth how miserable supersticious Papists and blinde Protestants are for they looking to haue Gods fauour and euerlasting life by their own deseruings they are most sure to loose forgoe it These are vnder a double misery first that they neuer get the righteousnes that they striue for and besides that they loose that true and perfect righteousnes of Christ. Secondly it confutes the Papists who teach the keeping of the law to bee possible for then were righteousnesse to bee attained by our doing the law Thirdly it humbles the godly to consider that how many or good soeuer their workes bee yet they come farre short of righteousnesse and therfore they must be forced to say Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for no flesh is righteous in thy sight Psal. 143. 2. Tim. Is there not some other thing to be learned from this verse Silas Yes euen this that the prouidence of God is wonderfull bestowing righteousnesse and eternall life vppon his elect ones The reason hereof is because he bestowes it on such as neuer intended it and kept it from such as much laboured for it Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues exceedingly to extoll the grace of God of which alone it commeth that men are iustified and saued Secondly it greatly humbles the pride of mans hart by thinking that whatsoeuer they doe for their owne saluation yet nothing is to bee attributed vnto their owne deedes Tim. Yet are not all men bound to doe what lies in them to get righteousnes and life Silas Yes verily both for the commandement sake that bids them striue and for the promise sake which is made to seekers and knockers Thirdly because this is enough to condemne a man if he saile of doing his owne part in procuring his owne saluation And lastly because God doeth not vsually bestowe his grace and Spirite vpon the secure snorting and idle but vpon the painfull and carefull Christian as hee giues his earthly blessing to the diligent hand and not to the slothfull Notwithstanding all this God is not mooued by any thing that wee doe to call and iustifie vs but it is onely out of his owne good pleasure and mercy and therefore none haue cause to glory or reioyce saue onely in this that they knowe him to bee their mercifull Father 〈◊〉 9. 2. and that themselues when they haue done all they can are vnworthy of any thing Luke 17. 10. Tim. What is it to seeke righteousnes by faith Silas To study and desire to become righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That the onely way to finde righteousnesse is to seeke it by faith the reasons be first the commandement of God Secondly his promise The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 17. Thirdly because the perfect righteousnesse of the law is not to bee found out of Christ and hee is not otherwise to be had then by faith by which he dwels in our hearts Ephe. 3 17. Fourthly no man can liue and doe so righteously but that hee must neede remission of sinnes because there still will bee some thing vnperfect and all Scriptures teach that forgiuenesse of sin is not to bee had but by faith Acts 10 43. Therefore faith onely is that which iustifies the elect sinners before God as charity doth sit before men Tim. What vse of this point Silaas It reproues such as dislike the doctrine of righteousnesse by Faith onely directly or indirectly saying it is too much taught that the reaching of it doth much hurt these be ignorant speeches Secondly it teacheth vs the high and ready way how to seeke righteousnesse namely by beleeuing that wee are vnrighteous in our selues and no righteousnesse to be found but in Christ and in comparison of him to iudge all our workes to be dung Phil. 3 8. That therefore euery Christians dutie is as he desi es to be righteous and to be saued that he get this precious gift of faith without the which no Iustification nor life can be had Tim. What is meant by the workes of the Law Sil. The merit and desert of workes as in all places where workes are set against Faith or Grace or Christ there they signify merit and not barely the dooing of a good worke as a fruite of faith Tim. What is our Doctrine from hence Silas That our owne workes do not merit righteousnesse and eternal life This is true as well of those works which are done of grace as those which are done of naturall strength For of all workes the Apostle affirmes that hee that seekes righteousnesse by them can neuer
haue it Againe euen these Iewes did not diuide works from grace as in the example of the Pharisie who confesseth his workes to come of Gods grace and yet could not be iustified by his owne workes For sinners are first iustified before they can do any thing pleasing to God Good workes follow a person already iustified but they go not afore as cause of iustification DIAL XXI Verse 32 33. For they stumbled at the stumbling stone as it is written Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling stone a rocke to make men fall and euery one that beleeueth in him shall not be ashamed Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To giue a reason why the Iewes beleeued not in Christ which is this because Christ became to them a stone to stumble at that is they were offended at him therefore they woulde not beleeue in him but wilfully refused him and crucified him as an euil doer This is prooued by two Testimonies out of the Prophet Esay as Chap. 8 14. and Chap. 28 16. in which places God did foretell this thing so as it comes not by chance but by Gods prouidence Tim. What things are wee to note out of these Testimonies generally Silas These things First who laide this stone to wit God I lay Secondly who is this stumbling stone Christ in whom we are to beleeue Thirdly where it is laid In Sion the visible Church Fourthly to what end it is laide to stumble at it Fiftly what it is to stumble at this stone not to beleeue in Christ. Sixtly what will be the condition of such euen shame and eu rlasting confusion set out by the contrary for they shall not bee ashamed but saued which do trust in him Tim. Come to the Interpretation of the words and tell vs who are these They Silas Such as bee called Israelites verse 3. that is the people of the Iewes which liued in the time of Christ and his Apostles Tim. What is meant by the stumbling stone Silas Christ as Peter expounds it 1 Pet. 2 6. where the prophesie of Esay is applyed to Christ. Christ is a stumbling stone not properly of his owne Nature for so hee is a precious stone a corner stone a stone of Triall but accidentally by the fault of men which through wilfull blindnesse stumble at him and so take hurt not actiuely to make men stumble but passiuely because men fall dash themselues against him Tim. What is it to stumble at this stone Silas To take offence and bee hindered in the way of their saluation or to be made the worse this the Iewes did not iustly but vniustly so as it was an offence not giuen but taken Tim. What things were therein Christ where-with they might take offence Silas First the outward vilenesse of his person beeing to see to a meane contemptible man Esay 53. 2. Secondly the base condition of his kingdome beeing without worldly state and glory Iohn 18. 36. Thirdly the pouerty of his Disciples and followers being Fishers and other tradesmen Math. 4 18. Fourthly his conuersation because he kept company with sinners Math. 9 10. Fiftly his doctrine because hee reproued their superstition couetousnesse and hypocrisie Luke 16. Math. 23. teaching that remission of sins and eternal life is not to be got by obseruing of Moses law but by beleeuing in him and in his Father Lastly they reproched as his humane nature saying hee was a friend to Publicanes and sinners so his diuine nature too saying he cast out Diuels by Belzebub Prince of Deuils Mat. 12. So deep offence they took at Christ in the former respects that in stead of beleeuing in him they blasphemed him and rayled against him Tim. What doctrine is to be learned from these first words they stumbled c. Silas That there are two sortes of offences one giuen another taken when men hinder their owne saluation by taking an offence when no iust cause is giuen Secondly as none must giue offence to others so men must beware how they take any offence the reason is because a woe is due to such as vniustly take offence Woe be vnto the world because of offences Math. 18. yet greater punishment belongs to such by whome the offence commeth Thirdly such as take offence doe hurt their own saluation and hinder their course of godlinesse as a man which stumbleth at a stone through ouer-sight which he might auoide hindereth his race and looseth the price so by offences taken our proceeding in godlinesse is stayed and interrupted or broken off Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues to warne all to get strength and wisedome that they be not turned out of the way with euery light matter or with euery occasiō or shew of offence Secondly it serues to reproue such as easily giue ouer their profession or care of wel doing whē no cause is ministred but like the Iewes are troubled and hindred in their Christian race for the sewnesse or meanenes of true professors or for the simplicity of the ministers or of their preaching or for the doctrine sake which they teach and because other Ministers or Magistrates doe their duties to fall at such thinges as shoulde strengthen and builde vs vppe is a signe of great weaknesse they are in excusable who cannot resist an offence giuen but to drawe and pull offences to our selues when none are giuen this is intollerable Tim. What other doctrine from verse 32 Silas That the trueth must still be vrged though wicked men be offended at the word the Apostles did not forbeare to preach the Gospell of Christ though the Iewes were offended at it and persecuted both Christ and the preachers of it so did Christ proceed in his office though Pharises false Prophets and wicked men weere displeased and vrged so must Christs Ministers doe Tim. Who be they which stumble at the doctrine of Christ now Silas Two sorts especially first wicked liuers Secondly Popish and supersticious persons who barke like dogs against the whole some words of Christ as free and absolute predestination free iustification by faith at the bondage of mans will to goodnesse at the doctrine of the Sacraments that grace is not tyed to them but sealed by them Tim. Must still Gods Ministers for all this goe forward to preach and the people to professe these and such like truthes Silas They must so after the example of Christ the Prophets and Apostles also GOD hath commaunded vs to preach aud hath put the office vpon vs and therefore wo to vs if we doe it not Lastly whether men stumble at the doctrine or meekely receiue it yet it is still a sweete sauour to God euen when it is a sauour to death as well as when it is a sauour to life Tim. What vse of this point Silas It giueth admonition to Ministers and people not to faint or goe on lesse couragiously in their holye religion because of scandals which be as rife as stones in the
we trust not in our owne workes to haue righteousnes and life thereby least through pride wee fall into the same condemnation as these Iewes did whome if God spared not for their vnbeleefe how will he spare vs Tim. But what did follow the pride of the Iewes Sil. A wicked contempt of the righteousnesse of God for they would not be subiect vnto it Tim. What is it not to be subiect to the righteousnesse of God Silas Not to receiue it being offered but stubbornly to refuse it to cast it from vs as a thing superfluous Tim. What doctrine ariseth from hence Silas That ignorant proud iusticiaties which trust in the merites of their owne workes are rebels against God and his grace for it is rebellion against God to resist his will in his promises as well as in his commandements For as rebels will not bee subiect to their Prince but rise vp in armes against him partly because they are ignorant of the Princes power and partly because they are highly conceited of their owne strength So Pharisaicall iusticiaries and merit-mongers because they knowe not the perfect exact iustice of Christ and doe too highly thinke of their owne righteousnes thence it is that they onely entertaine not but reiect the grace of Christ with disdainesulnesse a most miserable condition Tim. Come we now to the distinction of righteousnes and tell vs what it is Sllas Either Gods righteousnesse or our owne this distinction was set down before in cha 9. in other termes righteousnes of law and of faith Tim. What doe ye call Gods righteousnes Silas It consists in the forgiuenesse of our sinnes by Christs sufferings and the imputation of his perfect obedience for our perfect iustice before God Rom. 3. 4. 5. whereas our owne stands in working and our doings Tim. What further difference is there in this double righteousnesse Silas They differ in respect of the subiect for the one sticks in our selues the other is without vs in Christs manhoode Secondly they differ in the forme for our owne righteousnesse comes vnto vs by our owne working but Gods comes vnto vs by free guist and imputation of it to our faith Thirdly in efficacy for the one merites remission of sinnes and eternall life the other deserues nothing saue in strict iustice eternall death but is acceptable to God through Christ by approbation not of iustice but by acceptation of grace Tim. What is to be learned out of the comparison of this double righteousnes Silas That such as sticke to their owne righteousnesse trusting to their owne works shall neuer enioy the righteousnesse of faith or of Christ. The reason is because in the matter of saluation there is a flat contrariety between grace and merite Christ and Moses so as by no meanes they can agree together See Rom. 11 6 Gal. 2. 21. 5. 2. 4. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas That all popish Iusticiaries and merite-mongers which so liue so dye are in most wretched condition for that righteousnesse of works which they follow they loose it because they can neuer bee able to keepe the Law withall by hauing confidence in their owne merites they neuer attaine Christs righteousnesse and so dye in their sinnes without pardon or saluation Secondly it exhorts all Christians for eternall life to depend vpon the grace of God and merit of his Sonne renouncing all selfe worthinesse euen as they couet and desire to be partakers of the righteousnesse of God vnto absolution for sinne and euerlasting saluation in heauen for God wil saue none but such as being humbled in the sight of their owne vnworthinesse and misery doe reioyce and glory in Christ oncly Rom. 5 11. 1. Cor. 1. 29 31. 1. Pet. 4. DIAL IIII. Verse 4 5. For Christ is the ende of the Law for righteousnesse vnto euery one that belesueth For Moses thus describeth the c. Tim. VVHat doth these two verses containe Silas Paul doth heere set vpon the third parte of this Chapter to wit the confirmation of the twofold righteousnesse which he propounded verse 3. and to shewe that the righteousnesse of faith is that alone which is to be sought after for our iustification and for our meriting eternall life Tim. How doth the Apostle proue that we are to follow the righteousnesse of faith rather then of workes Silas By two reasons contained in this present text the first is this That Christ is the end of the Lawe for righteousnesse but it is certaine that wee doe receiue Christ Iesus rather by beleeuing then by working Therfore wee must seeke to bee iustified before God by faith and not by workes Or thus The lawe serueth to send vs vnto Christ therefore we are iustified by beleeuing in Christ who is the end of the law by fulfilling it and not by the workes of the lawe which wee doe The other reason is taken from the property of the lawe which requireth perfect keeping of it vnto righteousnesse life verse 5. but the perfect keeping of the law is vnpossible to vs therefore wee cannot haue righteousnesse by the workes of the law but by faith in Christ. Or thus 〈◊〉 righteousnesse is impossible to be had which promiseth life vpon an vnpossible condition but the righteousnesse of the law is such therefore it is impossible and not to be sought after by vs but on the contrary the righteousnesse of faith being possible to bee had therefore it is to be followed of vs and rested in onely Tim. What be the parts of the fourth verse Silas Two First in what sence and meaning Christ is the end of the law And secondly how and to whom Tim. What is the connexion of this verse with the former Sil. By a preoccupation making answere to a secret obiection of the Iewes who might say and pleade that they sought for themselues no other righteousnesse thē that the law requireth and that being the true righteousnesse therefore they could not erre in their zeale for it Againe they being affraide to be excluded from this true righteousnesse if they admitted Christ therefore did not they imbrace him Vnto this their obiection the Apostle answeres that indeed the Iewes did not seek true righteousnes because they contemned Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse to beleeuers and therefore they had no cause to feare the loosing of the righteousnesse of the law by cleauing to Christ who is the end of it Or the connexion may be this to render 〈◊〉 why the Iewes through ignorance and pride refused the righteousnesse of God because they knew not Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse Tim. What law is meant heere Sil. By law is meant both ceremoniall and morall but chiefely the morall law of the ten Commandements Tim. In what sence and meaning is Christ saide to bee the end of the Law Silas This worde End hath foure significations in Scriptures
the law either by natural strēgth or as it is made easie by grace for then Paul shoulde not haue spoken of righteousnesse by faith but of sanctification and newnes of life which is quite besides his drift and scope which is out of Moses to commend the righteousnes of faith as is very plaine in the text Tim. But the Apostle doth not report Moses words Silas True not in so many letters and sillables for something is altered also added and taken away but in sence and meaning hee doeth alledge them and that is sufficient Tim. What is meant by saying in thy heart Sllas Thus much thinke not doubtfully within thy selfe or let not thy minde bee perplexed with wauerings thoughts and reasonings Tim. What is meant by this question who shall a seend into heauen Silas Thus much as if it were sayd Who shall goe thither for vs to bring vs word whether God bee pacified with vs and meaneth to giue vs saluation there Tim. What is meant by the other question who shall descend to the deepe Silas By the deepe is meant Hell as Reue. 9. 1. 11. 20. 1. To descend to the deepe signifies to goe downe into the place of torment the meaning is who shal go down thither to tell and assure vs that we are free from the malediction and damnation of hell and shall neuer be throwne down into that deep burning lake Tim. What are we to learne from these questions Silas First that they which sticke to their owne workes and thinke to be saued by their owne deseruings they haue wauering and vnquiet consciences troubled with doubtings tremblings and feare for that which the righteousnesse of faith speaketh not that the legall iustice doeth speake The reason of this doctrine is because the lawe which promiseth life to perfect obedience giues no power to obey it threatneth death against euery transgression but giues no remedy against any such euill and misery Therefore it must needs be that such as follow the righteousnes of the law must still be filled with anguish of Soule because their conscience witnesses vnto them that they haue not done all which the law commaunds but are transgressours manifold wayes in many thinges and so remaine perplexed and without rest Tim. What is the vse of this poynt Silas This sets foorth the miserable condition of all such as seeke righteousnes and life by their owne deedes for such can neuer haue any sounde ttanquility well may they haue benummed dead consciences but pacified conscience they cannot haue because they alwayes lack what is required by the law which condemneth to death euery fault euen the least Tim. What other thing is to be learned out of these questions Sil. That there are two maine doubtings which vse to perplex and trouble mē that are without faith in Christ the one is how to be saued and to attaine heauen The other how to escape hell and damnation And these two doubtings are continuall and necessary effects of legall righteousnesse for a man that hath not wholly kept the law must needes doubt whether hee shall haue eternall life For it is promised vpon no other condition but of exact and strict performance and he who knoweth that he hath done things against the lawe must needs bee in feare of damnation because it is threatned vnto euery sinne Tim. Haue ye yet any other instructions out of these questions Sil. Yea namely this that these doubtings are contrary and repugnant to the nature and property of faith whose property is to expell doubting as heate expels coldnesse as appeareth by Iames which tels vs that faith forbids vs to wauer Iames 1 6. and by the wordes of Paul the Apostle Rom. 4 20 21. Tim. But how then comes it to passe that beleeuers are often troubled with doubtings Silas This happens through the infirmity of their flesh and naturall weakenesse which wrestles and striues with the assurance of faith which though it be certaine and firme yet it is not perfect and full And from the imperfection of faith there comes doubting as Christ saith to his Apostles Why doubt ye o ye of little faith For the hand shaketh through palsie or some other weakenesse though the property of the hand be to holde fast so of the weakenesse of faith ariseth doubting but the property of faith is to breed affiance and confidence and to driue away doubtings and feares euen as the Sunne scatters mists Ephes. 3 12. Hebrewes 10 2. 2. Colossians 2 2. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It teacheth a maine difference betweene the righteousnesse of the law and of faith for of this springs tranquillity through the assurance of Gods loue and of the other trepidation and trembling through conscience of sinne Secondly it confutes the Papists who deny infallible assurance and certainty to bee the office of faith and destroy the very nature of faith which is to assure men Thirdly it warnes vs to detest doubting as a thing contrary to faith and out of an hatred of it to fight against it Fourthly it exhorts all men to seeke after faith by which alone they are able to get victory ouer doubtings which may well assault faith but must be ouercome by faith 1. Iohn 5 4. Tim. But from whence fetcheth faith a remedy against doubtings and feares Silas From the ascension of Christ into heauen against the doubting of saluation for if Christ be ascended and possesse heauen in our names and there make request for vs then wee must needs deny his ascension and fetch him backe from heauen againe if wee make question how to be saued Tim. Whence haue wee the remedy against the feare of condemnation Silas From the faith of Christ his death and resurrection For if Christ be dead and raised from the graue then hath he gotten victory ouer sinne death hell and Sathan Therefore what is it else but to deny his death and to bring him backe againe to the Crosse and graue if wee should greatly feare the torments of Hell Consider this well Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas That an vnbeleeuer denies the death resurrection and ascension of Christ whatsoeuer profession he make Secondly that the articles of Christs death and resurrection and ascension be as a fortresse against infidelity doubtings and feares and serue as notable meanes and helpes to confirme and establish a Christian hearte in faith therefore they ought to be well knowne and often with good study meditated on DIAL VII Verses 8 9. But what saith it the word is neere thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart And this is the worde of faith which we preach For if thou confesse with thy mouth and beleeue with thy heart that God raysed vp Iesus from the dead thou shalt be saued Tim. VVHat is the scope of this text Silas To commend vnto vs the righteousnesse which is by faith in Iesus Christ without
all respect vnto workes by the certainty facility and fruite that followes it and no we affirmatiuely Paul sheweth what it is that faith speaketh Tim. Howe is the certainty of this righteousnes gathered Silas From the nature of the obiect which is the word of God not euery word but the word of faith euen the promise of Christ apprehended by faith verse 8. The sum where of is this that Christ Iesus is dead and rose againe to iustifie all that beleeue in him verse 9. Tim. How gather ye the facility of the righteousnes of faith that it is easie and possible Silas By this that vnto our iustification there is no more required then this that the hearte beleeue and the mouth make confession of the death and resurrection of Christ. Tim. What is the summe of this whole text Silas Thus much hee that truely beleeueth and accordingly doth professe the promise of God made vnto mankinde concerning blessednesse by the incarnation life death and resurrection and intercession of Christ hath a ready and certaine way to attaine righteousnesse and eternall saluation without al consideration of merit of works either done before or after grace Tim. Come we to the eighth Verse and tell vs what parts it hath Sil. These three First a question which is imperfect must be thus supplyed But what saith the righteousnesse of Faith This question serueth to stirre and quicken vp attention Secondly an answere This it sayeth that the word is neere thee c. Thirdly a declaration what worde hee meaneth not of the Lawe but of the Gospell Tim. Come we to the Interpretation and tell vs in vvhat 〈◊〉 it is saide That this word is neere vs Sil. That is to say it is propounded and offered vnto vs plainly to be vnderstood by the ministerie of the Gospell so as we neede not crosse the Sea nor climbe vp the Mountaines or take any long painfull iourneyes to seeke it out Tim. How is it saide to bee neere in our hearts and in our mouthes Silas It is neere in our hearts by beeing grafted or planted in our hearts by faith and it is neere in our mouthes when wee make profession of it before men when cause requireth so to do for Gods glorie or the benefit of others Tim. Why is the Gospell called the word of Faith Silas First effectiuely because it begetteth faith thorow the Spirit as verse 17. Secondly obiectiuely because it is receiued by Faith as the proper and especiall obiect thereof Also because it teacheth and requireth not workes but Faith onely vnto righteousnesse before God The Papists doe erre which say that the doctrine of faith and life is meant by the word of Faith Heere Paul medleth not with good life elsewhere hee dealeth about it Tim. Let vs now know what Doctrines we haue out of this eight verse Silas These three First that a liuely Faith hath the worde of God for the foundation and grounde of it to builde and stay vpon whereby Word we may vnderstand either generally that word which is reuealed vnto vs in the Scripture of the Old and new Testament For Faith doth beleeue and assent to all that which GOD speakes in the Scriptures because they proceede and come from him who is the God of truth al whose words are most true and faithfull howbeit our Christian Faith doth more specially respect the word of the Gospel the promise of Grace touching the remission of sinnes and eternall life by Iesus Christ as it is saide heere by way of exposition This is the word of Faith which we preach And wheresoeuer wee finde Faith and Christ his blood and death coupled together wee are giuen to wit that the Doctrine teaching Christ his person and office is the proper obiect of our iustifying Faith which is therefore by Diuines defined to bee an affiance in the promise of Grace Tim. What may bee the reason that Faith looketh in the matter of iustifying onely to the word of promise Silas Because that word alone doth offer vnto sinners the merits of Iesus Christ to bee freely enioyed of them vnto remission of sinnes and saluation so as they be imbraced and receiued and therefore they bee called the word of his grace and the Gospel of Christ the word of saluation and reconciliation because both the free loue of God and Christ and al his benefits be propounded to the elect in the word of promise Tim. What vse are we to make of this first doctrine Silas It confuteth the Papistes which make not the word alone but their Apocrypha writings humane Traditions to be the Anchor and stay of faith which is with the foolish Builders to lay our Foundation vppon the sand and not vpon the rocke Tim. What is the second Instruction Silas That Faith is no wauering vncertaine opinion fleeting through ignorance and feare but is a firme vnmoueable and sure knowledge because it resleth vpon Gods worde and promise then the which nothing is more sure and certaine For it is written The word of God is true 2 Sam. 7 28. His testimonies are sure and endure for euer Psal. 19 7. 1 Iohn 2 17. Also Heauen and earth shall perish but one tittle of Gods word shall not perish and Rom. 9 6. 2 Cor. 1 20. 1 Cor. 1 9. Now then Faith it selfe must needs bee a thing vnmooueable and bring with it an infallible certainty sithence it leaneth on such a firme rocke Mat. 7 25. as the sure words of the faithfull promises of God who neither is deceiued nor can deceiue vs seeing he cannot lye Tit. 1 2. but is onely truth yea truth it selfe Ro. 3 3. Hence it is that Plerophorie or full assurance is attributed to Faith in Scripture Col. 2. 2. Hence also it is that godly Christians rather then they will deny the doctrine of Christ or anie part of it so ascertained vnto their vnderstanding and with such firme assent of their mindes receiued they choose to loose their liberties liuings yea and liues also if the will of God bee examples heereof we haue in many thousand martyrs of Christ in all ages Tim. Can ye giue vs examples of any whose Faith hath remained stable and vnshaken by reason of Gods Worde and promise Silas Yea of Iacob Gen. 32 9. of Abraham Rom. 4 21. Gods power promises being the two props of Abrahams Faith Heb. 11 17 19. Of Dauid Psal. 119. In thy word is my trust Tim. By what comparison may this bee illustrated and set foorth Sil. Of a good man whose word deserues credit and ehaseth away doubting from such to whom it is giuen so or much more then so ought the word of God to be rested in and that without wauering and anxity of minde perplexed with feare forsomuch as God is the authour of all that truth and fidelity that is in all good men and being himselfe the fountaine of all truth without mixture offalshood therefore his word may be
bring you tydings of great ioy c. Tim. What signifies to obey the Gospell Silas To beleeue the doctrine of saluation by Christ and thus the word is vsed in Acts 6 7. and Romanes 1 5. whereupon it is tearmed the Lawe of Faith Rom. 3. 27. because it requireth obedience Tim. For what Reasons is Faith called Obedience and to Obey put for Beleeue Silas Because to beleeue is the chiefest obedience it is commanded vs to beleeue in Christ 1 Iohn 3 23. and our reason and iudgement is naturally repugnant to the Doctrine of the word for they are darknesse Ephes. 5 8. Therefore to assent to the word and willingly to beleeue the truth without reasoning and gainsaying it is a verie great obedience Secondly this obedience of Faith bringeth forth obedience in practise for faith purifieth the heart Acts 15 9. and workes by loue Gal. 5 6. No Christian shall obey God by louing him and our neighbour by slaying sinne and dooing righteousnesse vnlesse he first beleeue that the word is from God and submit to it by Faith Tim. What will follow heereof Sil. First that all vnbeleeuers are obstinate and rebellious sinners against God though they think otherwise and be held for honest men Secondly that such as lacke Faith cannot perfourme any obedience vnto God it is sinne if it be not of faith Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from hence That all which heard the Apostles did not beleeue them Tim. That the Faith of the Gospell is not common to all which heard the Gospell as it is written All men haue not Faith 2 Thess. 3 2. Also experience proueth the truth heereof for the Prophets complaine that few beleeue their preaching Esay 53 1. Also Christ when hee preached the doctrine of the Gospell most clearly and mightily confirmed it by myracles yet but one heere and there did receiue it scarse one man of a thousand such also was the successe of the Apostles preaching as this place proueth and such it is continually Tim. But Paule had sayde that hearing bringeth foorth Faith Silas It is true that hearing of the word is necessarie to faith but not on the contrary doth faith necessarilie follow of hearing If any man do beleeue it is thorough hearing as an outward meanes but not euery one that heareth proueth a beleeuer Iustification presupposeth vocation but vocation is not alwaies accompanied with Iustification Tim. What is the reason why all which heare do not proue beleeuers Sil. Because all are not elect and it is a certain thing that onely such as are ordained to life do beleeue Actes 13 48. Thence it is called the Faith of the elect Titus 1 1. and they are said to be called which are predestinate Rom. 8 31. Secondly because outward hearing is not enough to engender faith there must be also an opening of the eyes and heart by the Spirit Acts 26 18. and 16 14. But this Spirit the world cannot receiue Iohn 14 17. Such onely receiue it to whom it is giuen Math. 13 11. And Esay 53 1. hauing saide few beleeued their report addeth this as a reason because The arme of the Lord was not reuealed that is Gods powerfull spirit did not touch their hearts effectually Thirdly in some their pride and ouer-weening by conceyuing too highly of their owne wit and vnderstanding leaning vnto their owne naturall wisedome is a very great hinderance to faith Math. 11 25. 1 Cor. 1 26. Fourthly many stumble at the pouertie of Christ and his followers Mat. 11 6. To which may be added the wicked examples of preachers and professors of the Faith as a great obstacle Tim. What vse is to be made heereof Silas That we now do not the lesse esteeme the Gospell though we see it generally vnfruitfull because this hath beene the portion of other times and ages herewith Christians must arme themselues that they bee not offended to see the multitude of vnbeleeuers and there is no place so ful of vnrighteous men as where the word is most preached which is a great occasion of stumbling to cause men to thinke ill of the Doctrine as if it were the proper cause of wickednesse or at the leastwise vnable to conuert sinnes whereas the faulte is not in the word nor alwayes in the teachers but in the indisposition naughtines of the hearers the seede being good but the ground barren and euill Secondly it confutes such as thinke the Faith of the Gospell to proceede in part at the least from the naturall strength of mans free will whereas this beeing equall and of the like force in all men then should all men haue Faith and equally obey the Gospell If free will were the cause of beleeuing that is if men did therefore beleeue and receiue Grace offered because they are willing to receiue it might refuse if they would if Faith might come after this fashion who is it but he would be content to be a beleeuer But the Scripture teacheth vs that Faith is the gift of God Tim. From whence doth the Apostle fetch this testimonie of Esay to prooue the fewnesse of beleeuers what is the drift of that Oracle Silas He doth fetch it from Esay 53 1. the drift both of the Prophet there and the Apostle heere is all one euen to complaine of the Iewes infidelity namely that the ioyfull message of the Gospell had so harde successe and vnhappy end among them as that the greatest number should still abide in their vnbeleefe wherewith seeing men were not mooued therefore Paul turneth his complaint to God and mourneth for it before him Tim. What are wee to vnderstand by this Question Who hath Sil. This question signifies sometimes None at al as Rom. 10 6. and it is sometimes put for Few as Psal. 15 1. and heere likewise Tim. What signifies Report Silas The word in the Hebrew signifies hearing or the Doctrine which was heard not which the Apostles themselues heard of God but which the Iewes heard from the Apostles therefore it is saide Our report in which word the thing which is the obiect of hearing is put for hearing it selfe Tim. What Doctrines from hence Silas That the Prophets by the Spirit of prophesy did foresee what effects would follow the Gospell preached to the Iewes God foreseeth all thinges of himselfe primarily men do it secondarily by the helpe of his Spirit Secondly we learne that it is a cause of great greefe to the Ministers of God to see none or little fruite to come of their teaching Heb. 13 17. wherein they must shewe patience considering it was the portion of Christ his Prophets and Apostles Thirdly wee learne that when the Gospell was first deliuered to the Iewes the smallest number did receiue it euen an handfull in respect of the rest which resisted it like to the gleannings in haruest or Grapes after the vintage The cause heereof was not the prophesie of Esay because he foretold it but the cōtrary rather beeing true
aduersarics of Gods grace Further we are taught heereby that the Romish Synagogue cannot be the true Church of Christ because most obstinately impudently they persist to ascribe mans iustification and saluation partly to grace partly to merite of works and thereby doe ouerthrow the doctrine of grace which is the very soule and life of a true Church for take away the doctrine of free election iustification and saluation and presently the very foundation of all religion is shaken to pieces so farre it is off that they can bee the true Church hauing cast downe the groundworke whereon it resteth Lastly it conuicteth such of error as vnderstand this text to bee meant of grace infused into mans heart whereas grace being set against workes therefore as workes doe sticke in men as in their proper subiect so grace heere spoken of hath no other subiect but God Tim. What doctrine doth arise out of the seauenth verse Silas First that in the Church of God there are sundry which seeke for righteousnesse and saluation and neuer obtaine it as Rom. 9 31. Tim. How comes this to passe seeing it is promised to such as seeke that they shall finde Silas The reason is because they seeke amisse and not as they ought whereas that promise is made to such as seeke aright Vnto which two things are to be considered First the manner that we seeke these things by faith and secondly that we intend Gods glorye as the end of our seeking see Rom. 9 30. Many Israelites failed in both these for they sought righteousnes and life by their owne workes and therefore obtained it not as it is written Rom. 9 31 32. and 10 3. And they robbed God of the glory of his grace Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Sil. It warneth vs that it is not enough for vs to seeke to be iustified and saued vnlesse we take the right course prescribed in the worde for many pray and neuer obtaine because they pray amisse and many striue to enter and neuer enter because they striue not aright so many seeke and neuer finde because they seeke God not for himselfe but themselues and for their owne benefites and not for loue of his goodnesse that they may praise his grace and set foorth his glory Tim. What other Doctrine from this 7. Verse Sil. That in the bosome of the Church of God there haue alwayes liued two kinds of people some elect and called some Reprobate and hardened This diuision beganne in Adams family in Caine and Abell whence did spring two Cities as Augustine obserueth one of God another of the world it was continued in the family of Abraham in Isaac and Ismael the one of them beeing the childe of the Flesh and the other the Childe of the promise Also in the house of Isaac in Esau and Iacob and Christ saith That at his comming two shall bee in the fielde the one taken and the other refused Luke 17 34. And lastly Paul writeth that of the same lumpe of mankinde there are made some vesselles of mercie to honour others vessels of wrath to destruction The high and soueraigne cause heereof is the wil of God shewing mercy to whom he will and hardening whom hee will Rom. 9 17. The subordinate cause and second reason is that there are two beginnings of mankinde the seed of the woman Christ Iesus the heade of the elect and the Serpent Satan the Prince of this world which begetteth children of differing and contrary dispositions and qualities 1 Iohn 3 8 9. and Iohn 15 19. Tim. What vse are Christians to make of this truth Silas It reprooues both such as beleeue all men are elect and shall be saued and such as liue so securely as if none should perish and warns vs not to stumble though we see many wicked to be in the world Tim. What is the next Doctrine from this verse Silas That all the elect shall certainly bee saued for they attaine what they seeke for to wit Christ and his faluation as it is not possible for the Reprobate to bee saued so it is impossible that any of the elect should perish The reasons heereof be First the election of GOD which is vnchangeable Secondly the promises of God which are vndeceiueable Thirdly the Prayers of Christ which can neuer be denied Lastly the power of Christ to whose keeping they are committed which is vnresistable Tim. What Vse of this point Silas First they are from hence confuted which say the elect may vtterly and for euer fall from Gods fauour and faith in Christ. Secondly heere is great comforte to such as haue the true markes of their owne election to assure vnto them their standing in grace vnto saluation in despight of Satan sinne themselues and the whole world For they are by grace of election kept from beeing hardned to destruction DIAL VI. Verse 7 8. The rest were hardned as it is written GOD hath giuen them the Spirit of slumber eyes that they shoulde not see c. Tim. VVHat is the sum of this Text Silas That the rest of the Iewes whō God had not elected were hardned by the iust iudgement of God as he proueth by a testimony oracle of holy Scripture Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First a proposition The rest were hardned namely so many as not being freely chosen of God did not obtain Christ and his righteousnesse vnto saluation all the rest besides these were blinded Secondly a proof out of holye Scipture to confirme the hardening of the Iewes it proueth two things not only that many Iewes were hardned because the Scripture had foretold it but whence this hardnesse came or what was the maine and highest cause of the blindnesse and hardnesse of this Iewish people to wit the singular or speciall iudgement of God so appointing so foretelling yea and so working it in time also it sheweth what this hardnesse is to wit a spirituall slumber or sencelesse sleepe of the soule or a shutting of eyes and eares that seeing and hearing they should neyther see nor heare vnto their conuersion Lastly how long this hardnesse did continue vppon the Iewes namely euen from Esay his time vnto the present time wherein the Apostle wrote vnto this day which must be referred vnto the end of verse 7. the rest cited out of Esay being enclosed in a Parenthesis Tim. What signifies the rest Silas The other Iewes which did not belong to the election of Grace but were reprobates and reiected of God Tim. What is meant by hardning Silas It signifies properly the thicke skinne of ones hands or feete with trauell or worke which is so barked or stifned as if it were pierced or pinched yet it is not felt but by translation from the body to the soule it signifies the stubbornnesse or obstinacie of mans heart resisting in his wit and will the word of God This stubbornnesse is noted in Scripture by
two women in Germany whereof the one to get credite vnto her words did pray that if it were not true which she had spoken that she might neuer speake and she was made dumbe And the other out of choller praying that the diuell would take her sonne was presently possessed And lastly vnto the Iewes who by imprecation cursing themselues and their children Mat. 27 25. they do most wofully lie vnder it vnto this present houre which shold be of force to admonish all men to auoide prophane cursing for such as loue cursing shall bee cloathed with it and blessing shall be farre from them as it is written in one of the Psalmes DIAL IX Verse 11. I demaund then haue they stumbled that they should fall God forbid but through their fall saluation commeth vnto the Gentiles to prouoke them to follow them Tim. VVHat doth the Apostle now performe in these words and so following Silas Now he prepareth himselfe a way to exhort the beleeuing Gentiles to modesty not to insult ouer the cast-away Iewes and to comfort the vnbeleeuing abiect Iewes not to despaire for their fall as if they were neuer to rise and be restored And this he doth vnto verse 33. So as heere the Apostle setteth vpon the other two parts of the Chapter the one parenetical contayning exhortations vnto humility the other Propheticall fore telling the reuocation of the Iewes to theyr great comfort Tim. How doth Paul passe forwardes to this exhortatorie part Silas By a double Prolepsis or preoccupation where he meeteth with answereth two obiections which a peruerse cauilling Iewe might make against his former matter The first of them is in this 11. verse to this purpose What shall the reiected Iewe alwayes remaine in vnbeleefe and so perish Or hath God cast off so manie Iewes to this end that hee might vtterly destroy them This question ariseth out of the former part of the chapter wherein Paul had taught two things First that som Iewes then liuing were elect by grace and shall bee saued Secondly that the most part of them were left in vnbeleefe and should perish and be destroyed This latter part was proued by testimony of Scripture out of Esay and Dauid which told before that God would giue them the spirit of slumber and darken their eyes and lay a stumbling-blocke before them Heereupon one might say vnto Paul Did God this to the Iews that they might stumble and fall that is come to ytter ruine and destruction Which question doth not inquire into the intention of the wicked Iewes what they meant by refusing of Christ but into the ends of Gods counsell deliuering them to be hardned that they might be cast out from Christ and his saluation What God did respect heerein is now demanded Tim. What do we learne from this Obiection Silas That carnall reason thinketh mans destruction to be the onely and maine end of Gods reprobation as if a Tyrant should put out anothers eye and then lay a blocke in his way to make him stumble and fall that so he might dash himselfe in pieces Let vs not maruaile then if Gods counsell bee charged nowe with crueltie and in-iustice seeing it was to then euen in the Apostles time Tim. How doth the Apostle answer this obiection Silas Two wayes First negatiuely denying this false end of Gods counsell God forbid shewing that it was not their downfall which God intended Secondly affirmatiuely putting downe the true ends of the same as first the saluation of the Gentiles and secondly the conuersion of the Iewes by theyr example But rather c. Tim. What learne wee from the Apostles denying of the thing obiected Silas That though the perdition of the vnbeleeuing Iewes and other enemies of God bee the euents which followeth vpon their eternal reprobation for they cannot be saued whom God would not choose vnto saluation it is a thing decreed of God otherwise it could not bee yet it is not the end which God propounded onely or chiefly to himselfe or at all for it selfe My reasons be first it is against the nature of God that he being a most gracious creator should delight in the ouerthrow of his creature Secondly it is against the plaine worde of God which saith That he delighteth not in the death of a sinner Ezek. 18 31 31. God forbiddeth vnder a curse to lay a blocke in the way of the blind to make them stumble and fall therefore it cannot be that God should take pleasure in the stumbling and fall of the Iewes and to that end should blinde and harden them Tim. But Paul saith that God appointeth some to wrath 1 Thessal 5 9. and of olde ordaineth men vnto damnation Iude 4. Silas Destruction is no end of Gods counsell for it selfe and as it is such to wit the ruine and hurt of the creature but with relation to some other thing and as it hath in it respect of good to wit as it serueth to the manifestation of his high Iustice and of his power Rom. 9 22. For though there be a supreame good which is so good as at no hande it becommeth euill to wit GOD himselfe yet there is no extreame euill which hath not some consideration of good and so it is willed and ordained of God and none otherwise Tim. What Vse heereof Silas It cleares God of tyranny and vnrighteousnes and his Ministers from teaching him to be so when they teach his predestination to hang vpon his owne will as the Soueraigne cause before and beyond which there is no other therefore let iniquity stop her mouth and let God be confessed to be holy in his wayes Tim. Come now to the ends for which God reiected the Iew and tel vs what is meant by Gentiles Silas All people sauing the Iewes the worlde being diuided into Iew and Gentile Tim. What is meant by Saluation Sil. The doctrine which worketh faith vnto saluation or which calleth vnto saluation Tim. What is meant by fall Silas The losse of Christ his grace and glorie a most grieuous fall Tim. What is meant by ielousie Silas An enuy towards the Gentiles with an earnest desire and longing to be like them by recouering their lost estate Tim. What learne ye heereby Silas First seeing the ends of Gods decree touching the reprobating so many Iewes were so holy and good as the calling of the Gentiles and the receyuing in of the Iewes therefore his decree ought not to be blamed but extolled rather because it aimed at most woorthie markes Secondly we learne that out of things most euill God can draw much good As the vnbeleefe of the Iewes and their fall from saluation is a most grieuous euill yet by Gods prouidence there did spring out of it two very good things the vocation of the Gentiles and the conuersion of the Iewes which were not meerely executed by Gods bare permission as if hee onely suffered these things as a beholder or looker on whereas nothing
reprobate because howsoeuer no man in Gods eternall counsell is refused for sinne yet God in time doth not destroy men but by reason of their ignorance vnbeleefe and sinne so as man beareth in his own bosom the roote of his own ruine he may blame nothing but his owne vnbeleeuing heart reiecting Gods promises most wickedly Secondly wee learne that vnbeleefe is a sin most odious vnto God and dangerous vnto men in whom it raigneth For as it cast Adam out of Paradice and kept Moses from entring into the promised Land So it depriued the Iewes of the couenant and promises of saluation The reason why God doth so detest it is first because it robbeth him of his glory quite taking from him the praise of his truth power and mercy which in effect is to make no God at all but an Idoll Secondly vnbeleefe doth reproach God and maketh him a lyar which is to make him not a God but a Diuell who is the father of lyes 1. Iohn 5. 10. Thirdly because as faith is the mother of all good workes so infidelity is the mother of all euill for from thence it is that we runne into all euill because we doe not beleeue the word of God whereas other sins spoile God of his authority the vnbeleefe strips him of his efsence and very being Lastly vnbeleefe is such a sinne as doth violate deface the whole doctrine of the Gospell whereas other sins are committed but against some one part or parcell of the word of God Tim. What profite are Christians to receiue from the knowledge and meditation of this doctrine Silas It serues to informe vs in what miserable case the members of the Church of Rome liue aud dye in in so much as they do flye to the merite of their owne works for life and saluation before God reiecting the grace of Christ by vnbeleefe euen as these Iewes did Secondly it serueth to exhort vs Christians that we neuer seeke otherwise to be iustified and saued then by the faith of Iesus Christ. For if the Iewes fell from the couenant of God and lost all their dignity temporall and eternall because they set vp their owne righteousnes by workes and would not seeke to be iustified by beleeuing in Iesus Christ how may we looke to keepe our dignity degree and standing if we shall refuse Christ through infidelity and trust in our owne merites Lastly it warneth vs aboue all other sinnes to striue against an vnbeleeuing heart for whatsoeuer sinnes wee haue yet they destroy vs not so we haue faith to beleeue the remission of them and wicked men are damned not so much for committing sinne as for vnbeliefe because they refuse mercy and pardon offered Not but that the least sin hath in it the merite of eternall death Rom. 6. verse last much more the greatest But as the smallest sin shall bee imputed to him which is an vnbeleeuer so not the foulest shall bee laid to his charge which truely repenteth and beleeueth in Christ as wee learne from Marke 16. 16. Iohn 3. 16. 18. 35. Acts 10 43. DIAL XVII Verses 20 21. And thou standest by faith bee not high minded but feare for if God spared not the naturall branches c. Tim. OF what kinde be these wordes Sil. They be extraordinary stirring vp the beleeuing Romanes vnto Christian humility and godly feare and they bee dehortatory dehorting them from pride arogancy and security Tim. What be the parts of these words Silas Two first a proposition be not high minded set foorth by the contrary humble reuerence of God or reuerent humility Secondly the rendring of reasons to confirme the duty propounded These be two the one is taken from their present good condition to wit their free insition or grafting into Christ by faith thoustandest by faith The second is drawn from their future danger if they should grow proud and carnally secure then they also should bee broken off as the Iewes are This reason should be thus amplified by an argument a minori for it is lesse likely that God would cast away and cut off the naturall branches and true Oliue the Iewes his first and peculiar people then the wilde braunches the Gentiles which were afterwards planted in Therefore if hee haue done that hee will also doe this except they feare the offence of God and bee humbled by the due sight of their vnworthines The summe and scope then of this Scripture is to perswade the beleeuing Gentiles in regard of Gods free and great mercies also in respect of very great perrill that they bee not puffed vp with Gods benefits and so waxe proud and carelesse but rather be carefull labouring day and night in godly feare to preserue their faith and to keepe themselues in that gracious estate wherein they are settled by the faith of Christ. Tim. Come to the wordes and tell vs what is meant by thou Silas The whole body and congregation of the Gentiles of what countrey soeuer and namely the Christian Romanes which had receiued the religion of Christ which are here spokē vnto as if they were but one man that euery person might thinke himselfe spoken vnto and so apply it Tim. What signifies standing Sil. Sometimes the certainty of faith and grace Rom. 5 2. sometimes constancy 1. Corint 15 1. and 16 13. but here it signifies the state and condition of a Christian or of a member of a Christian Church standing is the same with grafting verse 19. Tim. What signifies faith Sil. Either the profession of faith in the mouth if wee referre this vnto such as be hypocrites which are known to God onely or the guift of true and liuely faith in the heart freely apprehending Gods grace in Christ if wee referre it to true beleeuers The summary meaning is thus much that our condition and estate as we are Christians and members of Gods Church doth consist wholly and onely by the mercies of God embraced by fayth in Christ either seemingly as by counterfet Christians or truely and indeed as by right Christians which are so indeed as they be named Tim. What is the doctrine out of these first words Silas That the state and very being of a Christian dependeth on faith For as before Paul layed downe infidelity to be the true and proper cause of the breaking off destruction of the Iewes so now he signifieth faith to bee the very cause of ingrafting the Gentiles into Christ. Faith is it then that makes vs to bee Christians and members of Gods Church Galat. 3 26. Wee are made the 〈◊〉 of God by faith in Christ and againe We are made righteous by faith And herein is a maine difference betweene faith and all other graces and works of the Spirit as hope loue repentance c. that those doe not make vs but declare vs to be the children of God as it is sayed of loue that thereby wee are knowne to be Christs Disciples Iohn 13 35. 1. Iohn 3 23. but by faith we are
made and constituted members of Christ and are planted into the tree of his Church to become branches thereof As good fruite causeth not a tree to be good but is a witnesse of the goodnesse of the tree So good workes and all other good gifts doe testifie vs to be Christians but faith onely makes vs to be such For by faith we liue Gal. 2 20. Rom. 1 12. Whereas both our English Diuines and others doe write that we are ingrafted into Christ by baptisme it must be meant that it is a sacrament and a seale of that faith which regenerateth and ingrafteth into Christ Rom. 4. 11. for which purpose reade M. Fulke on Acts 22. 17. and Rom. 6 4. Tim. What reasons are there to proue this that faith onely makes vs to be Christians Silas First wee are Christians by that which quickens vs to God but it is faith alone by which wee are quickened to Godward for before faith be come we were dead in sin Ephe. 2 1 2 3 5 8. Secondly we are not the members of Christ till we bee vnited to him as to our head but this vnion is wrought by faith Ephe. 3 17. Till wee bee adopted by grace to bee made the Sons of God and haue Christes righteousnesse imputed to vs wee are none of Christs but both our adoption and iustification are done by faith Roman 3. 28. Galat. 3. 26. therefore it is by fayth that wee are the branches of the true Oliue and do please God Tim. What profit are Christians to make to themselues of this doctrine Silas It confutes both the Papists who teach that the very acte of Baptisme makes vs to become Gods children and so doth iustifie regenerate and sanctifie vs as also the phantasticall spirits which taught that wee are the sonnes God before we beleeue Secondly it warneth vs of the miserable estate that the Pagans Turkes Iewes and all Infidels which be without the Church do liue in as also all wicked men and hypocrites which are within the Church who hauing no faith rightly to ingraft them into Christ and his body therefore they partake not in the roote nor fatnesse of the Oliue but wholy want Christ with his Spirite grace and saluation in which regard they are much to be pittied of vs and God is earnestly to be prayed that such among them as belong vnto him he would in graft them into his Sonne by faith Thirdly it exhorts all men that haue not the blessing of a beleeuing heart aboue all things to labour for it that they may be made one with Christ and bee blessed by beleeuing Gal. 3 9. For albeit faith be a guift freely bestowed out of Gods mercy to whom hee will yet God vseth not to giue it to the snorting Christian but to such as labour and seeke for it Lastly wee are by this doctrine called from pride and arrogancy vnto humility of heart for seeing wee become Christians and Gods children by faith and faith comes not from our selues but it is the guift of God we ought not to boast as if it were not freely giuen vs Ephe. 2 8. 1. Cor. 4 7. If faith both do spring from and wholly relye vpon mercy then the faithfull haue no cause of glorying but to reioyce rather in this that they know God to be mercifull Iere. 9 24. Further seeing faith findes nothing in man to make him accepted to God but sinne and death and doth send men out of themselues to fetch righteousnesse and life from another Therefore the faithfull haue great reason to walke humbly before God and mē Rom. 3 28. Rom. 4 1 2. Tim. Proceede and tell vs what is meant by high minded Silas Some referre this to the wisedome of the mind and expound it thus Be not wise in your selues or bee not wise in your owne conceite whereupon the Papists build their absurd implicite faith against Scripture and reason But they doe much better which referre it to the affections of the heart expounding it thus Be not haughty in heart or be not proud in your thoughts The word feare which signifies humble reuerence of God shewes that thus we ought to take the word high minded Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That pride of heart or high mindednesse ought to be farre from such as be professed Christians The reasons heereof be these First it is forbiddē of God maketh vs odious to God and men Secondly it takes Gods glory from him and giues it to men and this is an abhomination to giue his glory to any Thirdly it is an absurd thing to be proud of that which is none of ours for we haue nothing at all no not a crumme of bread or a drop of water but of free guift Mat. 6 11. Iames 1 17. If it be a sencelesse thing that a stage player should bee proud of anothers apparell which he borrowed must by and by put it off how voide of sence should we be to be proud of such things as come without vs nay for such things as God might condemne in vs and vs for them because wee eyther abuse or corrupt Gods guifts and therby haue cause to be humbled in our best estate Lastly pride is a very dangerous thing for it pulled downe Gods iudgements vpon Angels and vpon Kings as Nabuchadnezar and Herod vpon nations as the Romanes and Iewes vpon Apostles as Peter therfore pride is by all meanes to be eschued and striuen against both by good meditation and earnest prayer to haue it mortified by grace if wee will please God and prosper now and for euer Tim. Haue we heere any present need of this admonitiou Sil. Yea very much and greatly because all manner of pride abounds among vs it was neuer more rise both outward and inward pride and in all sorts and degrees as our apparell words lookes gate title hunting after dignities striuing for precedency our boasting in our knowledge and disdaining of others all this doth testifie to our faces that wee are proude and therefore haue need to repent least we doe perish Tim. Tell vs what is heere meant by feare Silas It is set as contrary to high mindednesse and signifies humble reuerence of God or reuerence of God ioyned with humility for as pride and presumption of heart stirred vp by Gods guifts hath for companion carnall security which is the greatest enemy to grace and faith So humility arising from the sight of our great vnworthinesse and manifold infirmities is euer coupled with a reuerent awe of Gods displeasure which is a speciall conseruer of faith or of a Christian in the estate of faith Tim. But how agreeth this precept of Paul but feare with that commandement of Moses Exod 20 20. Feare not and with that of Christ Luke 12 4. Also that of Iohn 1. Iohn 4 18. Charity casteth out feare Silas The feare forbid in these places is eyther the immoderate feare of mighty men driuing others to forsake true religion
and their duty to God or else a slauish feare of Gods terrible iustice and vengeance because of sinne driuing men to perplexity of minde and despaire of Gods mercies Both these kindes of feare bee euill in their owne nature howsoeuer the latter is oftentimes occasion of good to Gods children through the wisedome and mercy of their heauenly Father making it a meanes to prepare their soules for grace like as a needle or a bristle makes way for the threed to enter and to go through and then the bristle is cast away so is this seruill feare expelled where faith and charity towards God hath once found entrance Tim. What feare then is it which is here commanded Silas An ingenuous godly and humble feare breeding continuall care not to offend God by any sinne as much and as farre as frailty will suffer and to deserue to loose his fauour and to be depriued of our faith and other his graces bestowed on vs. Such a feare as vseth to bee in good childeren towardes their parents whome they are very loath to displease for their loue and kindnesse shewed vnto them So this filiall feare of God causeth the faithfull to auoyde the offence of God not so much for punishment as because of his mercies and goodnesse and for loue of righteousnes Oderunt peccare mali formidine poenae Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore An example to illustrate these two sorts of feare good and bad may be this in the Sonne of a Iudge and a malefactor both at once standing in the Iudges presence sitting on the seate of iustice they both are afraid the malefactor hating the Iudge feareth him because hee hath a sword and power to punish him the child out of a loue of his Father doeth reuerence his presence and dare not by any misbehauiour prouoke his Father to wrath Of this latter feare Paul speaketh heere and also all other texts which contayne commendation of feare are thus to bee vnderstoode as Exodus 20. 20. Deut. 6 13. Psalm 112 1. Iob 1 1. Acts 10 2 35. Psal. 25 14. Tim. Whence ariseth this good and childe like feare whereby the breach of the lawe is more feared then the curse Silas From a particular and due knowledge of our own naturall weaknesse and pronenes to fall into sinne Math. 26. 41. The flesh is weake As young children through feeling their owne weaknesse and readinesse to stumble are afraide and become more carefull to get them a stay so it fareth with Gods children Secondly from the malice and strength of Sathan who as a roaring Lion goeth about seeking whome he may deuoure 1. Peter 5 8. Therefore we haue great need to be sober and watchfull as many feare him too much so we may do it too litle Thirdly from the often and earnest consideration of Gods presence whose eye is euer ouer vs. Also of his great power being able to kill bodye and soule and to cast them into hell Luke 12 5. and of his most terrible wrath and vpright Iustice iudging and chastening sinners without respect of persons 1 Pe. 1 17. Lastly from sence of Gods sweet mercies in Christ Psal. 130 4. Tim. What reasons are there to enforce this exhortation and to perswade Christians to haue GOD alwayes in feare Silas Verie many and strong reasons First the commaundement of God very often enioyning vs to feare him as heere so in many other places Secondlie the great praise which God himselfe giueth to this grace as that it is the beginning of wisedome Prou. 9 10 and 1 7. The well-spring of life Prou. 14 27. Our Treasure The instruction of wisedome Prou. 15 33. See Prou. 14 26. and 16 6. and 9 23. and 28 14. Thirdly the precious promises made to them which feare to sin against God that they shall be blessed that they shall bee preserued See Psal. 112 1 2. 3 c. Also Psal. 128 1 2 3 c. Fourthly such also are pleasing and accepted of God Actes 10 31. Fiftly great profit comes by the feare of GOD it constraineth to good it restraineth from euill example in Ioseph Gen. 39 9. and the Midwiues Exod. 1 13. Also by meanes of this feare Christians stand in the Faith escape breaking off and destruction whereas proud secure Christians lose that faith which they haue their other graces and at length the happinesse For from him which hath not shall be taken away euen that which hee hath Such as liue awfully in lowly reuerence of God do maintaine their faith and preserue themselues vnto celestiall blessednesse as Paul here not obscurely telleth the Romanes that vnlesse they did feare they should be broken off which indeede is come to passe as all the world now perceiueth as the Iews were for their proud contempt of Grace Tim. But seeing Gods Children are bolde as Lyons Prou. 28 1. and blessed with confidence through Faith Ephes. 3 12. How is it that they do feare Silas Gods faithfull children consist of a spiritual regenerate part and of a carnall vnregenerate part In the inward regenerate part there is good confidence by reason of Gods goodnesse in Christ apprehended by Faith yet the flesh or vnregenerate part suggesteth continually doubtfull or fearefull thoughts and carnall infirmity putting the godly in dreade and trembling which yet is subdued by the strength of Faith For as a little childe which is set aloft on horsebacke behinde or before his father whē he lookes towards the ground and remembreth his owne weakenesse is made affraide of falling but yet he ouer commeth this feare and is in good heart when he thinkes that his louing father hath him fast tied to him by a Towell or holdeth him in his hands Or as a man set on the top of an high Tower whiles his minde runneth vpon nothing but the height of the Tower or what a deepe way he may fall and that his fall will be with certaine daunger of death it is not possible but his minde being vpon these things must be smitten with horror But when his eyes are turned towards the barres and battlements which firmely staieth him then he takes spirit to him and puts away feare euen so likewise the 〈◊〉 Beleeuers when they consider with themselues how weake they are being verie prone to euill and also doe thinke vppon the naughtinesse of their bad workes and the imperfection of theyr best workes and the seuerity of Gods Law requiring their vttermost obedience threatning destruction to the least disobedience finally how vnresistable the power and horrible the wrath of God is against sinne these considerations being vehement cannot but deiect the mind and cast it downe with feare But on the other side when they cast their eyes vpon the mercies and exceeding clemency of God his most constant promises and the infinite merits of Christ communicated with them by faith then their feare is either laide aside or lessened they are much comforted and waxe bold in God Tim. But seeing a true Faith
the dregges of his wrath and feele his bitter seuerity to bee very carefull not to drinke in sinne with greedinesse going on in euill with contempt of God and his word DIAL XIX Verses 23 24. And they also if they abide not still in vnbeliefe shall be grafted in for God is able to graft thē in againe For if thou wast cut out of the Oliue tree which was wilde by nature c. Tim. HOw doth Paul proceede Silas Now he addeth a new argument to beate downe the pride of the beleeuing Romanes and to teach them humility It is taken from the hope of the Iewes reparation whose restoring to Christ howe desperate and forlorn their case may seeme to be he prooueth to bee possible in verse 23. also to bee probable and verie likely verse 24. Tim. Vpon what condition is it possible and by what reason is it confirmed to be so Silas By a reason taken from the power of God who by his almightines is able to engraft them into the Church on this condition that they did not remaine in their vnbeliefe As the Gentiles if they fall from the faith may bee cut off so the Iewes might be planted in and recouer their dignity of being Gods people if they did not still continue vnbeleeuers and contemners of the grace of Christ. Where of it doth not follow that to doe so is in their owne liberty but it must come from God who worketh both the will and deed Tim. What are we to learne from these condition all wordes if they abide not in vnbeliefe Sil. First the sinne of vnbeliefe in the obstinate refusing of Christ and his grace offered so kindely and freely was the true cause why the Iewes were cast out from being Gods people which shews what an horrible sin vnbeliefe is of which a certaine Diuine hath truely written that it is the grand-witch which worketh all euill and mischiefe both to the body and soule of men in this life and in the world to come For it shutteth the hands of Gods bounty that hee cannot giue good thinges as it is written in the Gospell that Christ could not do any great work because of their vnbeliefe Math 13 58 also it openeth the hand of his iustice and draweth down euen eternall vengeance as well as temporall as it is saide afore verse 20 Because of vnbeliefe they are broken off and Reuela 21 8. which must cause men to hate this sinne as they abhorre a Witch or a Serpent and to striue against the same as against death hell and destruction Secondly wee learne that though the Iewes being very grieuous offenders as also very sore and very long plagued yet their conuersion is not to bee despaired of so they returne repent and beleeue they may be saued thogh through vnbeliefe they crucified the Lord of life And withall wee are taught generally that wee ought not to cast away hope either of our owne or of the saluation of other howsoeuer great transgressors and of a great time and standing in sinne so wee doe not abide still in our iniquity The reasons hereof be first because Gods mercies and Christes merites doe farre exceede mens trespasses for they be absolutely infinite so bee not our sinnes Secondly God hath promised grace and saluation to such as returne to him without exception either of the kinde of sinne or of the number or of the time but at what time soeuer as the Prophet Eze. speaketh chap. 18. also O house of Israel returne and thou shalt liue Eze. 18 20. Repent that your sinnes may bee done away Acts 3 19. Lastly if the Iewes were the greatest offendors that euer were for they killed that iust one desired a murtherer to be giuen them are not left without hope so they returne what good hope may other conceiue whose sins are not comparable to the Iewes if they will repent of that is past and hencefore liue godlily Tim. What vse is to be made of this knowledge Silas It confutes the Nouatians and other like heritikes who denied repentance vnto such as after baptisme did fall into any 〈◊〉 crime though it were of feare or other infirmities Secondly it serueth to teach and instruct vs touching the largenesse of Gods kindenesse and loue that it is exceeding rich and deepe euen as a bottomelesse sea beeing indeed without eyther bottome or bankes And thirdly it giueth comfort against finall despaire to such as are out of heart with conceite and horror of their sinnes because they may be many and manifold being also most vgly or for that they haue long liued in them whereas these Iewes after abiding in their infidelity now a thousand yeares and a halfe yet are raised vp to a comfortable hope Lastly heere is an admonition to such as haue eyther committed 〈◊〉 great notorious sinne and doe liue in ignorance 〈◊〉 security hypocrisie prophanenes worldlinesse c. that they make haste to repent and to get out of their sinne as a man would with speed leap out of a quagmire or out of a deep dungeon or hot furnace for it is not the fil thinesse of their sinne that shall be able to condemne them so they doe not abide in it Sin damneth a man when it is abiden in and liued in without remorse or hatred against it or eschuing occasions and purpose of amendment but such as turne vnto the Lord with all their heart shall not dye in their sinnes the mouth of the Lord hath saide it Tim. But it seemeth vnpossible that euer the vnbeleeuing Iews should be grafted in and restored to Christ his Church for how can they leaue their infidelity no more then an Ethiopian can change his skinne or a Leopard his spots or how can they giue to themselues faith no more then an euill tree can againe make it selfe good or a bough broken off graft it selfe into the tree no more can vnbeleeuers conuert themselues become faithfull ones Silas It is true yet that which is vnpossible both to our selues and others it is possible with God God that by his owne power could make the world of nothing by his word which could diuide the sea and make it stand by his power as a wall and stay the course of the Sunne and open the earth and ouerwhelmne the world with water and cause the deafe to heare the lame to go the blinde to see the dumbe to speake the dead to liue which could cast out Diuels and dispossesse vncleane spirites by his commandement why shold not he be mighty enough to make an vnbeleeuing Iew to become a beleeuing Christian did he not make Paul of a bloudy persecutor and a raging wolfe to become a sheepe yea a a shepheard and teacher of the flocke and why then can he not change a blinde obstinate Iew being an enemy to Christ into a faithfull member of Christ for God is able to graft them Tim. Yea but there be many 〈◊〉 which might bee done of God
therefore God loueth their children and will in his due time conuert them because hee hath set his loue vpon them for his nature is such that he repents not nor changeth his holy purpose and heauenly calling Tim. But what will it helpe the Iewes being themselues vnbeleeuers and vnholy to descend of holy and faithfull Fathers more hereafter then heretofore it hath done Silas First the couenant which was giuen to the Fathers makes all such as come of them to bee holy though not with personall holinesse yet with federall so farre as to be counted Gods people and to haue right and title to the word and Sacraments as before Secondly he speaks now of such as are not onely vnder the couenant but vnder Gods free election and therefore such as must be called in time and made to walke in the steppes of their Fathers saith who shall bee loued and receiued not so much for their Fathers as because of Christ in whome they beleeue as their Fathers did before them Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That God extends his loue to the godly parents and to their issue which imitate their faith and goodnesle euen as amongst men the friendship and kindnesse of parents we often see is conuayed to their children as Dauid loued Ionathan the Father and Mephiboseth his Sonne So God deriueth his loue to the children which be like vnto their good and righteous parents Psal. 112 2. and we read that God remembred Isaac for Abrahams sake and did good to Salomon for Dauid his fathers sake see the 2. commandement Exod. 20. Tim. What should this teach vs Silas First it warneth vs all herein to imitate God to continue our loue in a constant tenour from Father to the childe there being no iust cause to the contrary as Dauid loued and honoured Chimham when he could not doe his Father Barzilai any good by reason of his old age 2. Sam. 19 38 Secondly not to hate the wicked longer then they abide in their refusall of the Gospell but as God and Angels receiue loue and ioy at sinners when they conuert so ought we men Luke 15. Thirdly that Children which haue had godly parents shall bee inheritours of the same grace and loue so as they be followers of the piety of their parents If they degenerate God will hate them as he did the Iewes which grew out of kinde but if they bee like to their beleuing progenitors they shal taste of the same loue Lastly seeing God loueth many of the Iewes let not Christians hate them neglect or despise or bee vncourteous or hurtfull to them but dayly and earnestly pray for the conuersion of such amongst them as pertaine to Gods election and couenant prouoking them by our Christian and godly conuersation to come vnto and to like of the Gospell and not driue them more backwards from Christ by superstitious vsages and corrupt manners for which the Idolatrous Papists and carnall professors haue much to answere to God who will be a seuere reuenger of such scandals Tim. Go forward to verse 2. which hath a new reason from the nature of God to proue his vnchangeable loue to the Nation of the Iewes because God himselfe cannot change his owne counsell Tell vs what is meant by guifts and calling and by without repentance what is our instruction from this whole verse Silas By guifts he meaneth not either corporall good things as health strength beauty nor yet naturall gifts of the minde as wit memory c. nor worldly goods as riches honors nor all spirituall good things as knowledge gift of preaching prayer c. for these may be and are lost and taken away from many Whereas Paul speaks of gifts which be irreuocable once had are no more lost as election and the speciall fruites thereof viz. remission of sins iustification faith repentance sanctification hope loue perseuerance in grace glorification these peculiar gifts which flow out of Gods eternall predestination and loue Also that calling which is according to Gods purpose which is euer effectuall to the change and renewing os the heart and of these it is written they bee without repenrance that is immutable without any alteration Repentance the cause of change being by a metonymie put for mutation which is the effect for therefore men change because they repent not but that these guists and others failing in thēselues as things created be subiect to change God alone being absolutely without change being simply and infinitly eternall but seeing God who besto weth them will neuer call them back hence it is they are not altered and free from change For that which causeth repentance and change is either want of counsell and foresight to vnderstand things thoroughly or of power not beeing able well to effect what was well considered Now in God there lackes no wisedome nor power for he knew al his workes and none can resist his power therefore such Iews as he knew before and whom he gaue to his Sonne to bee redeemed and deliuered cannot fall from these guifts and calling of God This word then without repentance must not with Erasmus bee referred to the guifts and things themselues nor with Stapleton and other popish Sophisters be so taken as if God had no cause to repent of his reiecting the Iewes for that therof came such a good as the conuersion of Gentiles it being Pauls purpose by this assertion to prooue the calling of the Iewes but this must bee referred to the fixed and most good and wise counsell of God towards his elect such as he had spoken of Rom. 8 30. Whom hee predestinated them hee called and iustifieth and glorifieth In these the guifts and calling of God bee without alteration insomuch as neyther Diuels with all their malice and might nor the Saints with all their weakenesse and inconstancy can bereaue them of their guifts and inward calling because God the author and worker is constant and so prescrueth what he bestoweth as neyther he takes them away nor suffereth his children to cast them away Of which matter reade the Dialogue on Rom. 5. 2. Tim. But howsoeuer there bee no repentance and changing of purpose with God and therefore seeing according to his euerlasting purpose hee promised that the seed of the Fathers as of Abraham c. shall be holy hee will stand to his promises and out of the Iewes will gather all his elect for this is his proper nature not to repent him his guifts and calling are without changing yet God remaining constant men through their default may shake off their calling and cast off their 〈◊〉 and so fall away from God and from beleefe in him Silas For answere heereunto first this doth imply a contradiction that the Saints should loose their guifts and their calling prooue temporall and yet God abide constant For he hath by promise bound himselfe to the elect that he will holde his hand
vnder when they fall that they fall not from him Psal. 37. 24. and that none shall plucke his Sheepe the faithfull out of his handes Iohn 10. 28. They shall neuer perish but haue life euerlasting Ioh. 3 16. That he will not tempt aboue strength 1 Cor. 10 13. Of which promises it followeth that God beeing faithfull and constant the beleeuers cannot by their owne folly and vnheedfulnesse quite loose no not for a moment their election faith for then the temptation should exceed their strength they were pluckt out of the Shepheards hand and they cease to liue vnto God Faith which is soules life being extinct so not euerlasting Secondly albeit our corrupt nature is so made as it would goe backe and easily of it selfe would fall away yet the elect being vpheld by the power of God the beleeuers cannot haue a will to reiect their calling nay their will is confirmed to perseuerance also faith bringeth with it a perswasion that God being our Father in very deed will be our God and Sauiour to the death for euer And therefore though of weakenesse we often take sore fals yet he will not suffer vs to fall away from him Lastly sithence without perseuerance in Fayth to the end Gods calling cannot truly be saide to be without repentance for calling and faith bee so knit as they stand together or fall together therefore liuely Faith cannot be lost no not by our owne default For none wholly can forsake God saue such as bee wholly forsaken of God who hath promised the righteous neuer to faile and forsake them Iosh. 1. Heb. 13 5. And to shut vp because this point hath beene elsewhere largely spoken of it is not in vaine that the elect being weake are commaunded to watch and pray and be sober to preserue themselues to feare with humblenesse of minde Math. 26. 1 Peter 4. 1 Iohn 5. Rom. 11. For by these and such exhortations as instruments of grace they are of the holy Spirit stirred vp to great and continuall fear to keepe their faith and other graces and by the mightie blessing of God vpon the ministery of the word and Sacraments they are stablished and made strong to abide in the Faith Of the fals which they take by ouersight or force of spirituall assaults they haue a sight sence and sorrow giuen them so rise againe by true repentance to walk on more steadily and heedily for afterward being conuerted confirme thy Brethren This Doctrine that our election calling and faith cannot faile is verie comfortable to all such as bee well assured of their owne election and calling by the worthy fruites of faith and testimony of Gods Spirit it makes them ioyfull in Tribulations and to glory in God euen when Satan sinne and the world do most rage against them because they know that these spirituall and spightfull aduersaries do imagine but a vaine thing they shal be no more able by all their wrestling and fighting to breake off from saluation any whom God hath chosen to his kingdome of heauen then could Saul with his Courtiers hinder Dauid from attaining the promised kingdome of Israel and therefore with his wordes in their chiefest conflictes of conscience may say O ye gates of hell how long will yee loue vanity and seeke after leasing Assure ye the Lorde hath set apart him that is godly for himselfe he will heare mee when I call vpon him DIAL XXIII Verses 30 31 32. For euen as yee in times past haue not beleeued God yet haue now obtained mercy through their vnbeleefe euen so now haue they not beleeued through the mercie shewed vnto you that they also may obtaine Mercie For God hath shut vp all in vnbeleefe that hee might haue Mercie on all Tim. VVHat may be the contents of this Text Silas It containeth the two last arguments to proue the conuersion and saluation of the Iewes ascribing it neither to chaunce nor their owne merites but wholly vnto the mercy of God as the head-spring of all good gifts The one of these arguments is drawne from a comparison of equals or from the example of the Gentiles being matched with a like example of the Iewes ver 30 31. The other from the common ende of that misery wherein both Iewes and Gentiles were wrapt through vnbeliefe which is not that they might perish but to minister occasion vnto God to expresse his mercy Tim. What is the summe of the former argument Silas Thus much as ye Gentiles were not forsaken of God when ye were vnbeleeuers so though the Iewes be now vnbeleeuers yet doe not ye thinke that they shall bee forsaken for euer for they nowe are not woorse then you haue beene Or thus If the vnbeliefe of the Iewes was occasion of beeliefe to you Gentiles then the mercy of the Gentiles shall likewise bee occasion of shewing mercy to the Iewes that they may beleeue so bee saued The pith and sinewes of the argument consisteth herein that there is as much or rather more force in that which is good to produce a good effect then there is in that which is euill to bring sorth a good end Therefore if the blindnesse of the Iewes though it bee a sinne yet being Gods worke had so good an end as the conuersion of the Gentiles why may we not thinke that the calling of the Gentiles should helpe towardes the calling and saluation of the Iewes by prouoking them to emulation and earnest desire after the same grace to enjoy it as verse 11. Tim. In this example what things are compared together Silas Three things with three things First the vnbeliefe of the Gentiles past with the present disobedience of the Iewes Secondly the present mercy vpon the Gentils with the future mercy to be shewed vpon the Iewes hereafter Thirdly occasion with occasion the vnbeliefe of the Iewes as occasion of beliefe to the Gentiles and the mercy extended to the Gentiles as an occasion of mercy Iewes vnto the. Tim. Come to the words and tell vs whether it were better to reade vnbeliefe or disobedience Silas Though it skill not much yet vnbeliefe is the better reading for none are woorse to bee perswaded then vnbeleeuers and the word here vsed commeth of a word signifying to perswade Also Paul in this chapter maketh vnbeliefe the cause of the Iewes reiection from God as verse 20 25. Tim. What is here signified by mercy Silas The cause is put for the effect mercy for the gift of faith that commeth from Gods mercy so to obtaine mercy is to obtaine faith through the mercy of God and your mercy in ver 31. not that whereby themselues were mercifull but that blessing of faith which Gods mercy had giuen vnto them as before in verse 22. goodnesse or bounty doth signify a liuely faith the fruit of Gods goodnesse Tim. What instructions are wee now to take from these two first verses of this text Silas That the elect of God be they Iewes or Gentiles do
obtaine to beleeue in Christ not by fortune or by their owne merites but freely through the mercy of God The proofe hereof is first Rom. 9. 16. where election and faith which dependeth vpon it are denied vnto and taken from our owne merites and attributed wholly to God and mercy adde hereunto Ephe. 2. 8. Furthermore vnbeliefe commeth from the free will of man being corrupt therefore it cannot ingender faith for out of one fountain commeth not sweete and sowre water Lastly if faith come from our selues though but in part then might wee haue some reioycing in our selues but we must wholly glory in God and not in our selues 1. Cor. 1. 31. Therefore faith in them by an effectuall calling is the onely woorke of his grace and mercy Tit. 3. 4. 5. 2. Tim. 1. 9. Tim. What is the profit wee are to make to our selues by this doctrine Silas It teacheth where to beg faith when we lacke it and whome to thanke when wee haue it Thirdly it conuicteth such of errour as in matter of saluation part stakes and deuide betweene Gods mercies and mans free will as if it had some power to beleeue the promises and onely needed some helpe of grace Thirdly it humbleth the pride of man to consider that all that is pleasing to God and tending to eternall life doth come without our selues wholly by the grace of God 1. Cor. 1 29. Tim. Will not this weaken our endeauour after the getting and increasing of faith and other sauing heauenly graces Sil. No verily it may quench arrogancy but it will quicken our industry because the more mercifull God is vnto vs the more wee are bound to doe what lyeth in vs to please him Psal. 130. 4. Rom. 12 1. Secondly though faith come of God yet our duty is to seeke aske knocke labour and striue to attaine it and the promise is to such Tim. What other things may we learne from the two former verses of this text Silas That the vnbeleefe and contumacy of the Iewes hath well deserued their breaking off from the Christian Church so as God is iust and they haue no cause to complaine Secondly why the Iewes and the Gentiles might not beleeue both together but by courses one after another is a secret to be adored of vs and not to be inquired into verse 33. Thirdly the conuersion of the Gentiles followed the vnbeleefe of the Iewes not as an effect of the proper cause for the Iewes in their disobeying intended no mercy to the Gentiles but as an euent consequent of Gods prouidence and counsell so purposing disposing matters to the praise of his name Elsewhere that noteth the euent and not the moouing of the finall cause 1. Cor. 12. Acts 1 2. Tim. Now proceede to the 32. verse and tell vs the summe of the argument contained therein Silas God hath equally shut vp both Iew and Gentile as it were in a prison to this ende that the elect among them might equally obtaine mercy vnto saluation Tim. In what sence may it be saide of God that he shuts vp men in vnbeleefe Sil. Not by dropping and powring vnbeleefe into their hearts for God is not the author of sinne nor yet onely by suffering men to be blinded with ignorance and to become vnbeleeuers or by withdrawing the Spirite and word of faith from men and by declaring and conuicting men of infidelity in which sence the Scripture is saide to shut vp men vnder sinne Gal. 3 22. because sinne is reuealed by the law Rom. 3 20. But God as a righteous Iudge deliuering men vp to blindnesse and hardnesse of heart doth hold thē fast fettered in the ghiues of their vnbeleef Like as a Iudge doth inflict imprisonment vpon offenders and restraineth their liberty so all men till the time of their effectuall calling are kept in the prison of incredulity by the iustice of God their sinne so deseruing to haue it This is therefore a metaphor or speech borrowed from earthly affaires and applied to spirituall things Tim. What is our lesson from the first part of the verse Silas That God vseth to punish one sinne by another wherein yet he is not the author of the sinne but of the punishment the iudgement is from God the fault is from men therefore let all men stand in feare of him who can strike the Spirite as well as the flesh Secondly that the condition both of elect and reprobates by nature is alike all being incredulous disobedient to God and miserable and therefore none ought to bee puft vp aboue another our case being all one and the elect beeing no better then others by birth haue the more cause to praise Gods goodnes for caling them to the faith and leauing others in vnbeleefe which were no worse thē themselues were Tim. In the next part of the sentence what is meant by the world All Silas Not euery particular person but some of all sorts as Augustine expounds it some Iewes some Gentiles euen all the faithfull of euery nation This may appeare to be the sence by comparing this place with Ro. 10 11 12. Gal. 3 20 22. where that is called sin which is called vnbeleefe here that tearmed the promise there which is heere tearmed mercie and the vniuersall particle All restrained or limited vnto beleeuers Tim. What instructions haue wee from these last words Silas That wee are not to despaire of the conuersion of any be they neuer so great vnbeleeuers for Gods power and mercy are greater then mens sinnes therefore none must cast away hope of others or their owne saluation Secondly it is God alone that is able to open the eyes of such as are blinded by vnbeleefe as none deliuereth the offender out of prison but the Iudge which committeth him so none can escape out of the Fetters of vnbeleefe but through the mercy of God which shut them vp in that prison Therefore let all pray vnto him to pardon their vnbeleefe to giue them Faith to beleeue in his onely begotten 〈◊〉 our Redeemer for they onely are free whom the Sonne maketh free al others remaine fast tied and bound in the chaines and manacles of naturall blindnesse and infidelity hauing not so much by any strength of their own wil as to desire liberty DIAL XXIIII Verses 33 34 35 36. O the deepenesse of the Riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God howe vnsearchable are his iudgements and his wayes past finding out for who hath knowne the minde of the Lorde or who was his Counseller c. Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A conclusion of the former argument touching election and reprobation but especially of the mystery touching the reiecting and calling of the Iewes at the consideration of which things he as one striken with amazement exclaimeth that they are too high or deepe for him eyther to vnderstand or vtter being worthy to be admired and adored because of the admirable wisedome and iustice of God in them and
if thou suffer but one sinne to raigne As the hoast of Israel had peace and safety when Achan was found out and executed so search thy heart for that hidden and deare sin which as yet liueth and is mighty and slay it or else thou shalt neuer haue peace to thy Soule or safety from destruction for he that beareth but with one sinne is guilty of all Iames 2 10 11. The obstinate transgressors of one known law despise the whole authority of the law maker and Sathan can enthrall and draw to hell by one sin serued as wel as by forty Tim. You haue spoken of the Christian Sacrifice it is nowe time we heard the cond tions opened vnto vs Silas First it must be free and willingly offered noted in this word present or giue vp a speech borrowed either from sacrifices of Beastes freely presented at the Altar to be giuen to God or from seruants willinglie presenting themselues in their 〈◊〉 presence readie to do them seruice so ought our Christian duties to be performed with a good will Rom. 6 16. Psalme 119 14. That which Paul saith of giuing to the poore must bee applied to other good workes they are not accepted vnlesse they bee cheerefully done for God loueth no compulsion or necessity in his seruice but a chearefull doer Secondly it must be of the whole man bodie put for our selues as Rom. 6 12. 1 Cor. 9 27. both bodie soules with the affections in them both Body is rather named then minde because sinne entred into the soule by propagation from the body and are shewed forth in and by the members of the body Tim. What are we to learne from this second condition Silas That God requireth the whole man First he created the whole Secondly the whole was redeemed by him 1 Cor. 6 20. Thirdly the whole must bee glorified Fourthly the whole was giuen to sinne before new birth Fiftly God giueth himselfe wholly to his Children therefore they must not giue him a part and indeede we giue nothing except wee giue all for God deseructh and is worthy of all euen the whole hart soule mind and might Tim. What vse hereof Sil. This doctrine reprooueth Nicodemits which giue their bodies to Idols and keepe as they say their heart to God God will not bee serued with the one halfe offer to him all or none Secondly such as outwardly worshippe God with their bodies but keepe their hearts and affections for the seruice of sinne as hypocrites doe Thirdly it exhorteth all Christians with all their faculties of Soule body to decline from euill of all sorts and to doe all good duties of all kinds towards God and man let their iudgement stoope to the wisedome of the worde and their affections bow and yeeld obedience to the authority of the word let their bodily members bee no seruants to sin but instruments of right cousnes Rom. 6 13. Tim. What bee the next conditions of our Christian sacrifice Sil. It must bee liuing that is of our selues which liue and not of dead bodies of beastes and to shewe the chiefe part of this our sacrifice to be Faith whereby our soules liue to God Also the more we do liue to God the more sinne is killed righteous persons alone are fit to offer this sacrifice for they alone liue to God Rom. 1 18. Gal. 2. 20. vnregenerate men cannot sacrifice themselues to God for they be dead in sinne Ephe. 2 1. they doe not liue by faith Fourthly it must bee holy that is pure and separated from all earthlinesse and sinfull corruption so is this sacrifice in part the sanctification of the Spirite which causeth the faithfull to offer vp pure hearts to God in a good measure separated from mixture of sinne This was represented in the spotlesse Sacrifice of the Lawe therefore wicked men cannot offer this sacrifice for they still liue in their 〈◊〉 without holinesse and so themselues and their offerings are abhominable Tit. 1 5. Fiftly it must bee reasonable that is spirituall so expounded by Peter 1 Pet. 2 5. Our Sacrifices may not be Massing popish or Mosai call outwarde ones but inward of the Spirit and minde Iohn 4 24. For this is reasonable because a reason of it may bee giuen out of the word for God is a spirit they be of our selues which are reasonable and offered to Christ our redcemer as a reasonable thing More particularly our reasonable seruice be our Theological vertues faith Hope loue 1 Cor. 13 13. The oricall gifts knowledge wisedome c. Our morall giftes 〈◊〉 mercy chastity our politicall vertues all these are reasonable sacrifices Tim. What is the first reason whereby this sacrifice is confirmed and 〈◊〉 to vs 〈◊〉 text Silas From the mercies of God euen his spiritual mercies which are called mercies in the plurall number because they are many to wit election of grace calling to Christ iustification by faith sanctification by the spirit by all these mercies which are euery one of them more woorth then a thousand worldes hee beseecheth them to obey God by mortification of their lusts Tim. What is our Doctrine Silas That the meditation of Gods mercies in Christ are a most effectuall motion and sharpe sputre to a godly life As if a Mother should beseech her childe to doe something by the wombe that bare him the paps which suckt him the knees which dandled him and all her entire compassions towardes him how 〈◊〉 should his heart bee not to yeelde to her so we should shewe our selues more then stony hearted if we yeeld not to God when he that might condemne dooth beseech euen by those tender mercies whereby he begat vs pardoned vs called vs renewed and saued vs. For this is the main end why he bestowes his mercies see Psal. 130 4 Also Luke 1 73 74. Secondly whatsoeuer wee are or haue bodily or spiritual blessings it is al of his mercies Thirdly there can bee no sound obedience giuen vnto God but that which springs from the 〈◊〉 of his loue and mercie for that which is constrained by feare is hypocriticall Tim. What Vse are we to make of this Doctrine Silas It condemnes such as by Gods mercies are the more emboldned to offend it is a fearfull signe of a desperate wicked man when by the kinde vsage of God he is made more wicked as hee is a bad sonne which is worse by his parents loue Secondly such as forget his mercies whereof good Christians ought to keepe as it were a register that as they are tempted to any sinne they may checke it with remembrance of some mercie as Ioseph did or as they become dull and slow to good duties they may quicken themselues with meditation of some mercifull kindnesse and with thoughtes of some mercy alwayes resoluing that the more deepely they haue drunke of the mercies of God the more they bee bounde to liue well and godlily as our Sauiour saith God will require much where he hath giuen much
It is by Ezra to the Iew and by the Prophet Esay to Ezekiah imputed as a fault that they forgat his mercies and rendred not to God according to his great goodnesse Tim. What is the second reason Silas It is taken from the effect of this sacrifice because GOD accepteth such a sacrifice so well qualified for they are after his owne heart For God being a spirit and holy cannot but delight in holy and spirituall 〈◊〉 being offered vp in the name of Christ 2 Pet 2 5. and proceeding from faith the Spirit of God Heb. 11. 5 6. Gal. 5 22 23. A great encouragement to euery Christian to labour harde in the deniall of himselfe and mortification of his lusts to know this to bee accepted with God Must wiues study to please their husbands 1. Cor. 7. 34. and seruants their Maisters Ephe. 6 5. euen their vncourteous maisters 1. Pet. 2 18. How much more then ought you to please God your Lorde husband father and redeemer who hath forgiuen you all your sinnes and called you to an inheritance immortal in the heauens 1. Pet. 1 4. These two reasons can be of no force with an vnregenerate or euil man or woman which neuer were partakers of his sauing mercies no not of one crum of them nor yet euer had their hearts framed by the Holy-Ghost to any sound care of pleasing God but the godly which haue receiued but one drop of Gods mercie in Christ and are led by his Spirit these will be mighty perswasions to make them more vpright zealous in Gods seruice DIAL II. Verse 2. And be not conformed vnto this world but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mindes that yee may prooue what is that good that acceptable and perfect will of GOD. Tim. WHat is the matter and method of this Text Silas It containeth the second generall precept concerning all Christians of euery degree and sort For the forme of it is set downe negatiuely then amplified by the contrary affirmation We are forbid to follow the fashions of this worlde and 〈◊〉 enioyned if we will please and serue God to make the will of God reuealed in his word the rule of our life and manners which will is set forth by three especiall qualities First good Secondly acceptable Thirdlie persect This verse then hath it in the explication of the former expressing plainely what was there figuratiuely set downe teaching vs the manner how Christians may offer themselues to God namely if they auoid the corrupt lusts of the world and endeauour thorough the regeneration of the Spirit which beginneth at the change of the minde the principall part of mans soule to allow and do the thinges which God willeth and approouerh being good acceptable and perfect Tim. What is meant by the world and by being conformable vnto it Silas Men vnregenerate and meerely naturall and all which is contrary to Gods will which is heere called the world as often elsewhere Iohn 14 17. 1 Iohn 2 14 15 16. and chapter 5 19 c. because such persons do still sticke in the vncleane and filthy mire of worldlie lustes which they obey with greedinesse Also for that they wholly minde earthly things louing them and caring for the thinges of this life neglecting heauenly things The conforming to these men is to like and allike them and to bee like them in their conditions to follow their fashions forme and guise of liuing shaping our courses semblable vnto theyrs putting on their forme and shape in our behauiour What the fashions of the world be see 1 Cor. 6 9 10. Galath 5 19 20 21. 1. Pet. 4 3. 1 Iohn 2 14. Ephes. 4 18 19 20. Tim. What is our doctrine from these words of the Text thus explained Silas Gods children must not in any wise make the manners of worldly and wicked men the rule and patterne of their life action The proof hereof see Psal. 1 1. Walke not in the way of the wicked c. and Prouer. 1 10. and Chap. 4. 14. we are forbid to goe after sinners wherunto agreeth that of Mat. 7 13. forbidding to enter into the broad way and that of 1. Pet. 4 4. that wee should not run with the wicked vnto the same excesse of ryot nor to be companions with the workes of darkenes Ephes 5 7 11. All which do teach vs that in framing our conuersation we may not imitate the fashions deeds of euill men The Reasons heere of be these First Gods people are a kingly Priesthood Pet. 2 9. therefore the fashions of worldly men do not become them For since the elect are made Priests vnto God it behooueth them to haue the whole life and all the parts of it wel ordered saith Chrysostom The Priests vnder the Law might not touch any vncleane carkas of men or Beasts neither may Christian Priestes meddle with polluted rotten lustes such as carnall men wallow or welter in Secondly the lusts of the world are not of God but of the diuel Iohn 2 16. But Gods children in their baptisme haue by solemne promise renounced the Diuel and all his lusts and therefore may not follow them without running into the guilt of perfidiousnesse and promise breaking Thirdly the faithfull haue put on Christ Iesus Gal. 3 27. and haue him dwelling in their hearts by faith Ephes. 3 17. Therefore they may not put on the sinfull affections and foolish fashions of this world for what communion between Christ and the world from which he hath redeemed vs Also his Gospell and grace teacheth vs to deny worldly lusts Titus 2 11. Fourthly God and the corrupt custome of sinners cannot both bee loued for if we loue the world and the things thereof the loue of God is not in vs 1. Iohn 2 15. Iames 4 3. The amity of this world is enmity with God but Gods children are bound to loue God aboue all yea alone all thinges bee for him and in him therefore they ought to abhorre the world Fiftly it is dangerous euen in this life for the godly to do after the customes or to delight in the company of sinfull men Peter among worldly men learned to deny and sorsweare his Sauiour Iehosaphat was forbid familiarity with Achab Wilt thou loue him whome God hateth 2. Chron. 19 1. and Iosias by conuersing with and conformining himselfe vnto an heathen king loste his life 2. Kings 23 29. The Israelites by framing themselues to the Egyptians in idolatry Exo. 32 1 2 3. and to the Moabites in adultery Num. 25 1 2. pulled due iust vengeance from God vpon their owne heads Dauid amongst the Philistims learned to dissemble and was in hazard see the title of Psalme 34. Sixtly the ende of the children of this world such as fashion themselues like to it is damnation Phil. 3 19. also see 2. Thes. 1 9. 1. Pet. 4 5. Lastly the fashions delights pleasures and lusts of worldly persons doe in a
of loue 1 Tim. 1 5. Secondly beside reprehension heere is exhortation to all to striue for vnfaigned loue in all their dealinges with men by word or deed to declare the truth of their loue secming to be in kindnesse what indeed they be and being what they seeme for God hateth hypocrisie it is odious in his sight and vnto all good men Also dissimulation as it is contrary vnto the nature of God so it is hurtfull to our neighbor it makes vs like a broken bow whereof the shiuers are ready to run into his hand which leanes vpon it or a broken staffe which fayleth him that trusteth thereunto or vnto a loose tooth for so is a false friend Tim. What is meant by the next precept of abhorring euill and cleauing to that which is good Silas It may be generally expounded of the nature of true and perpetuall repentaunce taking euill for filthinesse of sin and good for holinesse and goodnesse and then the meaning is that vnto true repentance is required not onely to flye sinne and to loue righteousnesse but to loath and detest sinne and haue in abhomination whatsoeuer is euill in his eyes also not coldly to aproue good things commanded of God but feruently to embrace them striuing to be glued to them to becom one as it were with that which is good which is meant by cleauing to it Heereof we haue Dauid an example Psal. 139 22. but more especially it may be restrained vnto loue whereof we spake in the former Aphorisme and then by good and euill vnderstand not only that which is honest and dishonest but that also which is profitable and hurtfull by abhorring and cleauing is meant extreame hatred and singular desire Tim. What lesson from the words thus interpreted Silas First that our loue to our neighbour must not hinder vs from abhorring that which is euill and sinfull in him though he bee neuer so deare a friend nor from liking eagerly embracing that good and vertue which is in him be he neuer such an enemy vnto vs. As the loue of mens persons must not make vs loue their faults or flatter them or winke at them or defend them so the hatred of mens vices must nor drawe vs from the desire and earnest delight in that which is good in anie man Furthermore it is the property of true loue to be exceeding loath to iniure or hurt ouer neighbour or suffer him to bee hurt in any thing which is precious vnto him as his name person goodes wife saluation c. but rather verie earnestly to studie how to pleasure and helpe him in all and euerie one of these to thinke and speake and do him good being so bent vnto the profit of our Neighbour as to our owne welfare according to the saying of our Sauiour Christ Loue thy neighbour as thy selfe Tim. In the next short sentence what is meant by affections and by brotherly loue Silas The first worde signifies such naturall affections and tender loue as is in parents towardes theyr Children whereof see Iacobs example Genes 37 35. and Mary Luke 2. and the latter worde implyeth such loue as is betweene Brethren borne of one and the same Parents whereof Ioseph is a President vnto vs. Moses and Paules loue vnto their Kinsmen was vehement Exodus 32 32. Romanes 9. 1. Christians are Bretheren by profession Tim. What learne we from hence Silas That their loue amongst themselues one towardes another must not bee common and ordinarie but singular and verie great like vnto that which Parents doe beare to the children of their wombe and wherewith Brothers affect one another and no manuaile seeing our loue must extend euen vnto the spending of life and not of our substance onely for our Brethrens sake Rom. 16 4. 1. Iohn 3 16. see like precepts 1. Thessa. 4 9. Hebrewes 13 1. 1. Peter 1 22. 2. Peter 1 7. Tim. Are Papists which professe and beleeue the doctrinc of the councell of Trent our brethren and be all our brethren to be loued alike with the same degree of loue Silas Such Papists be not our brethren namely if they bee learned and haue knowledge for they doe not professe the same doctrine nor the same religion with vs which is the band of brotherhood but raze the foundation of faith and works Secondly they haue not the same Sauiour but a disguised one such a one as shall saue them by their owne merites at least in part Thirdly they haue the great whore mentioned Reuel 17. and 18. for their mother and we haue the chaste spouse of Christ to our mother Fourthly they haue no true sacraments but bastard ones for the Lords supper is al corrupted and depraued with their inuentions they turne the Communion into a priuate supper and they ouerturne the doctrine which baptisme should seale Fiftly they confidently holde and pronounce peremptorily all vs to bee in the estate of damnation iudging though falsely and rashly vs to be Heretickes Schismatickes c. So wee ought to deeme of them which liue and dye in the papacy how can we be brethren which be so miserably diuided Now towards such as be our brethren by ioynt confession of the same holy faith wee are commanded to loue all these with the same kinde of loue that is sincere and great but not in the same measure for as any of the brethren be more 〈◊〉 linkt vnto vs by bandes of nation or nature or of affinity or be more plentifully endowed with grace so we are to declare the force and bring foorth the fruites of our loue rather towards them then others howbeit we are to loue all which are of our Christian religion with a brotherly loue according to those many and plaine exhortations of the word before set downe Tim. Now for the last precept what doth honour signifie and what is it to goe one before another in giuing of honour Silas Honour signifies a good opinion conceiued of others and outwardly testified by wordes gestures deeds c. The grounds or begetter of this opinion bee these 4. First authority publike in Magistrates or Ministers priuate in parents or Maisters Secondly dignity or any thing wherin another excelleth as to be a creature a man a Christian a childe of God a member of Christ c. and to each of these there belongeth honour and cerraine reuerence Thirdly guifts outward of the body or inward of the minde eyther naturall ciuill morall or spirituall and theologicall as faith hope loue repentance c. Fourthly merites when any deserue well of Schooles or Church or Common-wealth by publike benefits as that Centurion did Luke 8 4. These be the causes of a good opinion many be the signes of it to shew it by amongst which vailing the Bonnets bowing the knee slāding before them rising vp relecuing them Mat. 15 6 7. It is first to haue a lowly opinion of out selnes Secondly to thinke better of others
idquasi non factum deputatur Lastly the Saints keepe it in desire and endeauour with care studie to obserue it in perfection of partes though not in perfection of measure and degree which to vs in this our pilgrimage is vnpossible Rom 8 3. DIAL VII Verse 11. And that knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleepe for nowe is saluation neerer then when we beleeued Tim. WHat is the contents of this Scripture and what is the Coherence and dependance of this Text with the former Silas For the Contents this Scripture hath in it an exhortation vnto an holye conuersation generally and more particularly vnto some speciall vertues of Christianity as temperance sobriety chastity peace with an expresse graue dehortation from the contrary vices as excesse ryot wantonnesse strife things common yet verie odious sinnes all vrged and pressed from an argument of the circumstance of time and the present condition of Christians who being graciously thorough the Gospell deliuered from the night of ignorance and vnbeleefe and restored to the light of knowledge faith ought diligently to flye the workes of darknesse and to do the deeds of light agreeing vnto the state of Grace wherein they are set For the connexion or dependance vpon the former Scripture that is touched in the verie first words And that as if hee should say Vnto the former exhortation to Christian charitie I do further adde this concerning an holy sober and chast life Heere is therefore not a continuation of the former matter as some doe thinke the dutie of mutuall loue to bee now prest with new reasons but a transition rather from a perswasion to charity to an exhortation to sobriety and chastity The like exhortation vnto this we finde in Ephes. 5. 8. and 1 Thess. 4 5 6. Wherein we haue a verie plain exposition of this our present text interpreting both what is the armour of light and the workes of darknesse and what is meant by the day and by the night and what by sleeping and what by waking All these places concurring in the same scope and drift which is to raise vppe Christians from the sleepe of sinne and carnall securitie vnto Christian watch fulnesse and sobriety Tim. Touching the Method of the Text tell vs vvhat it is and of what parts doth consist the rest of this Chapter Silas For the Method the text hath a proposition which is that we awake out of sleepe vnto which there is ioyned a confirmation taken from sundry arguments wherof the first is from the opportunity or circumstance of time which beares a great sway in all things Knowing the time The second is from that which is profitable to wit the nearer we come to the goale to runne more chearfully that wee may obtaine the prize Our Saluation is neerer The third from their present state being past from the night of ignoraunce to the day of knowledge and therefore the deedes of the night are to be let passe that the deedes of the day may bee done verse 12. The fourth is from that which is comely and honest verse 13. a strong motiue vnto all honest minds and ingenuous dispositions which are more ledde with honesty then with vtility This is amplified with an enumeration of the contrary works of darknesse as ryoting drunkennesse c. which are directly repugnant to the armour of light which is not heere particularly reckoned vp but wrapt in a new Metaphor of a garment Put on Christ which comprehendeth the graces of Christ opposite to the former workes of darknesse All is shut vp with an answere to a secret obiection What then shall we allow no delight to our flesh and fraile nature Yes saith the Apostle so it be not filthy lust to serue lasciuiousnesse verse 14. Tim. What is meant by the time and by knowing of the time Silas By Time is signified the season and opportunity to do any thing fitly By Knowing is meant so to see it as to obserue and marke it and so with such earnest endeauour to looke to it as not to let it flye and passe away Knowledge is vsed for all such things as doe follow knowledge loue care consideration labor c. so is the word vsed Psal. 1. last verse Rom. 11 2. Also 8 29 c. Tim. What is our Lesson from these first words Silas Hence ariseth a generall instruction that all our actions are to be done seasonably in a due time As for example to vse the instances of the Apostle if wee will sleepe to do it in the night for that is the season fit for sleepe but if we will awake and worke let vs do that in the day as nature hath ordained as meete for such a purpose as it is written Psal. 104. The Sun ariseth and man goeth forth vnto his labour There are sundry things which being done in their season are well done and praise-worthy but being done out of meet time they are faults and blame-worthy Instinct of Nature hath taught the Swallow Crane to know and keepe their seasons as the Prophet Ieremy saith Iere. 8 7. and it is the counsell of the Heathens to take hold of occasions and seasons The Poets did feigne Time to haue a bush before to be bald behind wherby they meane to teach that opportunities and fit times to do things is not to be ouerslipped Christ hath giuen vs an example in his owne person for hee duely obserued occasions of Doctrine and Myracles This wisedome our Apostle would teach vs heere when he saith It is high time And vnto the same discretion doth Iames call vs Iames 5 13. To pray when wee are afflicted to sing Psalmes when we reioyce Esay complaines of such as gaue themselues to pleasure and mirth when Gods iudgments called them to mourning It is great indiscretion securelie to follow our carnall pleasures when God cals vs to serious repentance Salomon saith of God himselfe Eccl 3 1. That GOD hath an appointed time that is a season for all his Workes Let Gods Children labour to imitate their fathers wisedome for that which is written of speeches words spoken in season they are like Apples of Golde with Pictures of Siluer may be said of works done in season they are precious and pleasant It were a shame for vs to be worse then sencelesse creatures and godlesse Heathen yet it is the common sinne of Christians as in their particular actions not to marke offered occasions of God to do good so in their general course of life numbers are asleepe when they should wake contrary to the Apostles counsell heere It is high time that ye did awake out of sleepe Tim. What is meant here by sleep and by waking out of sleep Silas Sleepe by a metaphor signifies sinne it is a speech translated from the body to the mind for sleepe properly is a natural thing belonging to the body it is occasioned by euaporations of nourishment whence fumes rising
it is that they neuer put on Christ vnto Iustification who labour not for the graces of Sanctification He hath not Christs death to forgiuenesse who doth not tread in the steps of Christ his innocency and obedience Tim. What is contained in the last clause which is the closing vp of the exhortation Silas It containes an aunswere to a close Obiection What then might some say shall we cast off all care of our flesh and bodie and wholly minde the furnishing of the soule To which hee answereth Not so wee may be prouident for the health and wel-fare of the bodye which is the tabernacle and instrument of the soule to dwell in and to worke by so as wee doe not forecast to fulfill our sinnefull desires and affections by immoderate vse of the blessinges and pleasures of life A sober vse of earthly creatures and pleasures is alowed such as may not hinder but helpe vs making vs fitter in all purenesse to serue and honour God CHAP. XIIII DIAL I. Verses 1 2 3 4. Him that is weake in the Faith receiue vnto you but not for Controuersies of disputations One beleeueth that he may eate of all things and another which is weake eateth hearbes Let not him that eateth c. Timotheus WHat is the coherence of this Chapter with the former Also tell vs the contents and generall parts thereof Silas The occasion of this Chapter was a difference betweene the beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles about meats drinks Feast dayes and such like indifferent things in the vse whereof he now teacheth that charity ought to gouern and the end thereof to bee the peace and edification of the Church As tofore he handled things necessary being commanded or forbidden of God and laide downe duties belonging vnto all sorts of persons friends enemies Brethren Magistrates priuate and publique persons both to our selues and others so now hee passeth vnto things of a middle Nature neyther required nor prohibited in Diuine Law about which there was hot strife and contention betweene the stronger professors which were perswaded of their Christian liberty purchased by Christ and published by his Gospell and the more infirme and feeble Iewes which were yet very ignorant of their libertie exhorting those of more perfect in knowledg to haue a charitable regard of the others weakenes and the weaker not hastily to iudge the stronger as aposlates from Moses that brotherly loue concord might be maintained and scandals auoyded The whole Chapter may be diuided into two generall heads one is a proposition of a duty verse 1. The second is the explanation and enlarging of it to the end of the Chapter Tim. What may be the method and order obserued in the foure formost verses Silas In these verses wee haue a precept of meekenesse and loue laid downe in verse 1. Secondly the thing is named about which the dissention did grow to wit meats and dayes verse 1. Thirdly the euill effects of this disscation the strong despised the weake for their ignorance the weake condemned the strong for contempt of Moses law verse 3 4. Fourthly the reason whereby Paul perswadeth vnity first a beneuolentia 〈◊〉 Dei God hath receiued him Secondly à iure gentium from common equity none may iudge another mans seruant Thirdly à potentia Dei God is powerfull and able to establish the weakest therefore contemne not one another Now the precept in verse 1. is this They of greater knowledge ought louingly to instruct and patiently to beare with the weake in faith not troubling them with vaine disputation aboue their capacity In this verse wee are to note foure things First the persons spoken too the strong in faith Secondly the persons towards whom loue is to be shewed the weake Thirdly the actions to bee done receiue Lastly the thing not to be done not to dispute to make them doubtfull Tim. Interpret the words that we may gather doctrines from them Silas By faith is meant not donum but doctrina fidei that is not the guift but the doctrine of faith the doctrine touching Christian liberty propounded to bee beleeued They are saide to be strong in faith which were more perfectly instructed in this doctrine as verse second sheweth such as were more rude and ignorant in this particular doctrine hauing yet not learned it are tearmed weake Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas In the Church of God militant there is great difference betweene Christian and Christian as touching the measure of their knowledge and other of their graces which depend thereon The Church is like a body a family and an Orchard and as in the body some members be more excellent and stronger then others In a family there be persons of different ages and statures In an Orchard there be some old trees and yong plants So in the Church some haue more knowledge and faith and some haue lesse some bee totally strong beleeuing firmely all the points of Christian doctrine as Abraham and these be called perfect and spirituall by Paul others bee strong in part whose vnderstanding in enlightened in some speciall point wherein others doubt as the Romanes heere so some are wholy weake as new begotten Christians others in part onely as these Iewes The reason of this difference is because some come sooner to Christ some later Secondly also some haue more illumination giuen them in their new birth and some lesser Thirdly some are more studious in the Scriptures and giue more time and diligence vnto knowledge and godlinesse then others doe Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas First it serues to reproue such as condemne the Church because all bee not a like wise and holy as if wee would blame God because he made some greater lights some lesser Secondly to admonish vs not to be offended with this inequality beeing the constant estate of the Church by the most prudent administration of God so ordering it for most excellent endes that the stronger may haue greater matter of praise for their greater measure and more ability to shew loue in instructing the ruder and the weaker haue more cause both of humility and industry striuing to ouertake better learned Christians As in the creation the variety of Gods workes so in the regeneration of the elect the diuersity of his guifts doe much commend the manifold and maruailous wisedome of almighty God Tim. What is signified by receiuing the weake Silas To receiue is to take one to vs with an affection of loue to the ende to cure his weakenesse and as a friend to care for his strengthening In this sence is this word attributed to God verse 3. Also to Philemon verse 12 17. see Galath 6 1. where the meaning is expressed in other words It containeth three things or actions of charity First to ioyne them vnto vs and not to separate our selues from them Secondly with patience to beare them Thirdly with better instruction to confirme them Tim. What is our doctrine from hence
good or the euill offered to them redounds to him Mat. 25 45. Also how can wee by our offence giuen make voide the fruite and force of Christs death towards our brother offended by v so much as we may and no thankes to vs if it bee not so what other thing I say can this be then to sinne against Christ by plucking from him one whom he hath so dearely bought Which ought not to bee vnderstood as if any effectually redeemed by the death of Christ and by faith ingrafted in him could indeed perish as Huberus many Lutherans teach for this is most firmely to be held as Augustine saith That none of the predestinate can vtterly fall away from grace for then Gods election should be frustrate and Christ vntrue who saith It is vnpossible Mat. 24. And his loue changeable Iohn 13 1. His couenant broken Iere. 31 32. Christs intercession vnauaileable Iohn 17 15 20 21. Gods wisedome decelued his power and goodnesse ouercome and vanquished by mans sinne all which are not onely absurd but impossible howbeit in respect of mans weakenesse ready to fall euen as a young childe or a sicke person soone ouerturned and the extreame power and malice of Sathan that like a Dragon is able to shake and pull downe Cedars euen strong ones if God permit And lastly in regard of the great dangerous temptations and scandals which sore tempt vs it is true that the beleeuer may be destroyed and when any offence is giuen them then what lyeth in the party that put the blocke in his brothers way hee casteth his brother downe headlong to eternall destruction but the mighty God with his hand vpholds all his not from falling but from falling away Tim. What duties may this doctrine of offences teach vs Silas It instructeth vs to know that such things as in respect of their nature bee not euill and which otherwise we might doe yet if they proue scandals and hurts to our brethren we ought to shun them as things sinfull and vnlawfull for that meate which may be eaten if no offence follow to eate it with offence is euill to him that doth it Rom. 14 20. and the like we are to iudge of all other indifferent things that accidentally by the scandall annexed to them they cease to be indifferent and pollute him that doth them with offence Secondly here is an admonition to all Christians which openly commit grosse sinnes and by their example teach others to doe the like Also to parents Maisters and all Gouernors which in the presence of their inferiors haue spoken or done wicked things or foreslowed good duties as prayer reading c. edifying them in iniquity by such naughty practises and by sins of omission that betimes vpon the former reasons they moue themselues to hearty repentance for the scandall and offences they haue set before others For seeing Christ hath said it Woe must bee to such by whom offences come except such as giue thē be truly humbled turning to God desiring forgiuenesse of his mercy fully purposing to walke without offence heereafter for certainely they shall feele the curse of God which doe giue occasion of harme to the soules of heedelesse men seeing a cursse is threatned Deut. 27 18. Will God poure his curse and vengeance on them who make the blinde stumble to the hurt of his body wil he not much more do this to soul destroyers Tim. Now that we haue done with the doctrine of offences and proued it by reasons both forreigne and bred in the Text let vs heare what we are to learne from the obiection in the 14. verse and first what it is to be perswaded through the Lorde Iesus Silas Through the Lord Iesus signifies not the merit of his death as some thinke for before the time of his passion nothing was vncleane in his owne nature but either 1. generally through Adams sinne which polluted all or 2. morally by intemperancie and ryot or 3. Ceremonially prohibited as certaine Beasts vnder the Law or 4. scrupulously and superstitiously of such as doubt of the lawfulnesse of lawfull meates It signifies therefore by the teaching and instruction of Christ by whose spirit he knew and was perswaded not probably and couiecturally as the word is vsed when the Scripture speaks of other mens faith and constancy as Rom. 15 14. 2 Tim. 1 5. Heb. 6 9. but certainly infallibly and assuredly so as he knowes it could not be otherwise In which sence the word is vsed when a man speakes of his owne Religion and saluation as Rom. 8 20. For euery man knowes best his owne heart and those things that himselfe hath receiued of God 2 Cor. 2 12. Tim. What is our Doctrine hence Silas That Christian faith is not a bare opinion or a doubting thinking a thing to bee so but an vndeceiuable certainty of that wee doe beleeue containing in it these three distinct things First a sound distinct knowledge of the thing beleeued I know Secondly a firme perswasion strongly assuring the heart Thirdly a confidence resting and reioycing with satisfaction vnto our mindes surely looking to enioy that we beleeue Tim. What Vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas That ignorant Christians who do either hate knowledge or seeke not for it also the wauering minded which do not rest with any gladnesse in the promises of Christ they are quite destitute of Faith what socuer they thinke of themselues And they doe falsly teach the doctrine of faith who deny to it infallible certainty And lastly it is a good token both of the being and growing of faith in a Christian heart the more firmely and strongly it doth apprehend and sticke to the word Moreouer from the 14. verse we are taught that the Papists defile pollute Gods creatures to themselues because they iudge them to be vncleane for meates bee as they are esteemed vncleane to him that thinks them so Of the purity and impurity of meates we shall say more in verse 20. Tim. Then in the meane time expound and collect the instructions from verse 16. the last verse of our text Silas It hath a new argument to disswade from giuing offence to the weak in our christian liberty about meats thus We may not do ought which may cause our Christian liberty to be euill spoken of but for the strong to eate with offence to the weake it wil cause our commodity to be euill spoken off therefore offences ought to be auoided For exposition of the words howsoeuer by your good or commodity some vnderstand their faith or hope of glory or godlinesse yet the matter in hande which is to direct to the right vse of christian libertie in middle things and the comparing this Text with 1 Cor. 10 29. wher that is stiled Liberty which here is phrased Good doth clearely open this place to be meant of this liberty which might be blasphemed that is reproched and euill spoken of and Christ also by it
These be the Contents of this present Chapter and coherence with the former Now the parts of the whole Chapter be two First an exhortation continued to stirre them vp vnto Christian loue patience and concord vnto ver 14. Secondly the conclusion of the Epistle which containeth three things First an Apologie of his writing to v. 22. Secondly a promise of his comming vnto verse 30. Thirdly a petition for their prayers vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. What is the scope of this our Text Silas To perswade brotherly charity towards the weak to beare with all their infirmities both in Faith and maners This dutie of charity is first propounded in two precepts The first to beare with the infirme the second not to please our selues This is negatiuely set downe the other affirmatiuely In the other three Verses following hee confirmeth his precept by two reasons one by the end of our gifts which is to strengthen the weake verse 2. the other is from the fact of Christ who pleased not himselfe but vs in bearing our infirmities which is prooued by a Testimonie out of the Psalme 69 9. and verse three And least this authoritie might seeme not to bee fitly alleadged or to belong to vs therefore in verse 4. hee layeth out the generall vse of Scriptures to be for our learning and life Tim. Interprete the wordes and tell vs what is meant by strong and weake Also by infirmities and bearing vvith them Silas Strong or mightie signifies Christians of better knowledge and more pure life such as were better taught and of greater holynesse Note that he putteth himselfe into the number of the strong Wee not out of ambition but in truth as it was for he had extraordinary gifts and reuelations to set himselfe for an example of his owne doctrine the better to mooue others to doe that which they perceiud him to do before them As Gedeou in the Iudges 7 17. saide to his men so euery Minister should say to his flocke What ye see me do that do yee There should bee a sweete harmony betweene the words and workes teaching and dooing of a Pastor See Acts 1 1. Phillippians 4 9. By weake are meant the feeble not in body but in minde being inferiour to others in knowledge and godlinesse And though the worde Englished infirmities do reach to all weaknesses both in state by want in sexe as of women in bodye as by sicknesse and old age all which we are to beare with others in pittying and releeuing them as we may yet here are to be vnderstood spiritual weakenesses not great vices and open crimes murther periury adultery c. as errors in Doctrine which be not against the foundation ignorance in some truth forgetfulnesse c. also sudden passions of anger griefe c. and faylings or slips in life which do not ouerturne honesty of maners as some rash and ydle speech c. these be called infirmities that is the sicknesses and maladies of the Christian soule which is shewed to be weake by them To beare these infirmities it is a speech borrowed from the frame of mans body where the bones which be the strongest parts doe beare vp the flesh and other weake partes or else from buildings where the pillars do beare vp the burthen of the house See 1 Kings 5 17. and Reuel 3 17. where beleeuers are called pillers Tim. What is our Doctrine from this first precept thus opened Silas First that all spiritual weaknesses are waighty and heauy burthens to be borne as young children and sicke persons are burthenous and troublesome to such as attend them so infirme Christians which haue errors and fraileties are vnto such as liue with them they are such a burthen as one takes vp with griefe and layes downe with pleasure such as haue much to deale with them feele it to be so to their great molestation This doctrine serueth both to humble the weak to walke in more lowlinesse and to labour for more strength that they may bee lesse irke some and grieuous Secondly it warnes the stronger sort that they haue cause to pray for much patience and power to bee able to beare such cumbersome burthens Tim. What is the next doctrine from these first words Silas That it is a duty not a gratification curtefie or indifferent thing which neede not bee done for such as be more fully instructed to sustaine or beare the vnskilfull and persons of meane guifts This duty of bearing hath in it these soure actions First with patience to suffer Secondly with compassion to pitty and pardon imperfections Thirdly with wisedome to admonish Fourthly with loue to correct and reproue that they may be healed The reasons of this duty be these First we are members one of another Secondly we haue one neede of another in some things as in other things they haue need of vs. Thirdly we must doe as we would bee done too Fourthly lawe of nature teacheth stronger to helpe weaker as it is done in a naturall body Fiftly the law of God commands to lift vp our neighbours sheepe beeing fallen into a ditch much more is this to bee done to a feeble brother that falleth into any sinne Sixtly the weake in faith are like to the sicke in body and who would not pitty and helpe such as cannot helpe themselues They are like to little children which stumble and fall and such who would not take vp Did a Samaritane kindly intreate a wounded Iewe and should not wee kindly respect a weake brother Oh let vs then in loue consider one another with true repentance for that which is past let vs henceforth with all our might striue against selfe-loue impatience fiercenesse pride cruelty and vncharitablenesse Tim. Come to the second precept and tell vs what it is not to please our selues Silas Not wholy or onely to seeke our owne commodities with neglect of that which may be pleasing or beneficiall to our brother Hence wee learne that it is a sinne for a man to satisfie himselfe with contempt of others to foreslow what may be profitable vnto others being altogether giuen to attend that that pleafeth our felues For first this is against the nature of charity which seeketh not her owne things 1. Cor. 13 5. Againe it is contrary to the practise of blessed Paul who pleased not himselfe that he might profite and please others 1. Cor. 9 19 20 21. Chap. 10. verse 33. Tim. But what reasons doth the text affoord vs why wee should satisfie and please our neighbour as well as our selues Silas One is from the ende why God hath giuen more knowledge and greater guifts vnto some which is the good and edification of our weake neighbours that is to make them stronger and better in faith and piety therfore hath God giuen to some greater and more graces to direct and support such as haue fewer and lesser As in a naturall body the guifts of the most excellent parts are giuen thē to conduct
hee insinuateth that neyther they could performe by any power of their owne what hee had moued them vnto nor yet hee inable them to doe what he taught But of all his instruction the successe depended wholy in Gods blessing and helpe and therefore but requisite that Sermons and exhortations should begin end with prayer to God as to assist speaker and hearer to doe their duties well so to make all prosperous when they haue done In seeking and suing to God alone it so checks the inuocatiō of creatures as it teacheth the faithfull to resort to God alone for euery good guift God alone doth both know and fulfill the desires of his children and it is an honour peculiar to him to be trusted in and called on Psal. 50 15. The matter of his prayer is that wherein he saide Chap. 14. ver 17. That the kingdom of God stood so now he prayeth not That they might bee filled with meats and drinks but with peace with God in themselues towards their Brethren and ioy that is encrease of peace euen spirituall gladnesse of the heart freed from terrors of Gods wrath and cheared with the sence of Gods loue in Christ and hope of glory All Ioy signifieth solid and firme ioy such as lasteth not like the vanishing ioy of worldlings who reioyce in prosperity and are sad euen heauy to death in calamitie as Ionas gourd grew in the day and dyed in the night but durable ioy which will not be taken away or quenched with the sharpest crosses Of this peace and ioy he noteth the true causes and the nearest to wit Faith or the righteousnesse of Faith a sure grounde of all Christian peace and comfort and Hope which is a sure expectation of all good things needefull for vs and namely of eternall life Of which infallible expectation the mercies and truth of the Father the regeneration of the Spirite the merites of the Sonne be both the fountaine and props Note further that of these graces he sets downe the hiest cause the holy Ghost by whose power that is mighty working they are giuen and encreased vnto a great measure which is heere expresly begged God fill you that you may abound in all ioy Tim. What is the Doctrine of this 14. verse thus interpreted and analyzed Silas The first is that it is God alone in whom Christians are to fixe all their hope and trust for he is called the God of Hope not only with respect to the verse 12. or for that he is the author of Hope engendring all liuely hope as he is tearmed God of patience 1 Pet. 1 3. but especially for that he is the obiect of hope being hee in whom alone all hope is to be placed and that for these Reasons First God not onely commands to trust in him alone but threatneth a curse to such as haue hope affiance in men 1 Tim. 6 17. Ier. 17 5. Secondly examples of holy Patriarkes and Kings which hoped in God and were not confounded but deliuered Our Fathers trusted in God and were saued saith Dauid Thirdly God besides his mercies fidelity and omnipotency hath infinit means to succour his which relie on him Therefore let all men trust strongly in God and renounce all other hopes either Popish in their owne merits a rotten post to trust in or worldly as in horses friends riches c. which are but vaine thinges to saue a man Ps. 20 7. Tim. What is the second Doctrine from this 13. verse Silas That godly Christians must labour after the greatest measure of Faith hope peace ioy and other graces neuer contenting themselues with any portion till they be filled and do abound The reason is because such is Gods will else Paul would not haue asked fulnes and aboundance of God As couetous men neuer thinke they haue Gold enough so let Gods childe neuer think he hath graces enough for he is bound to waxe spiritually as plants and young children do naturally and the more grace he hath the more and better seruice shall he do to his God Also it is a signe of sauing grace when it growes and abounds Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reprooues such as sweate and take paines to thriue in the world but do not so to thriue in grace Such also as rest in beginnings and couet not perfection Also such as go backwards and fall away And encorageth all Christians by all good means of reading meditation hearing prayer conference keeping a good conscience by right vse of the Lords Supper to labour after encrease in spirituall things Tim. What is the last thing which we learne from this 13. Verse Silas That Faith is the parent of hope and both togither bring forth sound peace and ioy and of them all the holy Ghost is head cause and worker And lastly that Pastors must pray effectually for their people Tim. Passe to the 14. verse what obserue you therein for edification Silas Paul passeth forwards to the conclusion of this Epistle wherein first he praiseth them verse 14. and then defendeth his writing to them verse 15. From his commendations of them Ministers and others learne that we are not alwayes to exhort and reprooue our hearers there is a time for praises also namely when the parties vppon our knowledge deserue praise Secondly when the thing praised is excellent Thirdly if the persons be capeable to wit such as will not be puffed vp thereby but excited more to their dutie Fourthly when Gods praise is chiefely aymed at without base flattery then it is wisedome to praise for praise is a spurre in the praysed to piety and witnesseth the charity of the prayser Our Apostle might haue beene thought to haue beene sharpe considering former and round admonitions and somewhat suspitious of the Romanes hauing so feruently and often prayed for them as if all had not been well but farre amisse but by his present praises hee quickens them to godlines and quitteth himselfe from sinister and vncharitable suspition whose example is to be followed of Ministers and other Christians Tim. But what is the subiect or matter of his praise which he giueth the Romanes Silas After he had louingly saluted them by name of Brethren to intimate his owne loue and inciteth theirs and shewes that he spake not by hearesay or anie ydle report but of a strong perswasion grounded onely vpon the profession and effectes of their Faith which was verie famous thoroughout the Christian worlde Romanes 1 8. then hee prayfeth them in three respects First because of their great goodnesse Full of Goodnesse that is enriched with piety towards God and men and namely with mercy and kindnes towards the brethren Secondly their excellent faith and skilfulnesse in diuine things wherein they had attained such a perfection not absolute which had no want for then they needed not mutuall admonition but such as in this life may bee attained vnto in comparison of
they had of confirmation in respect of Sathans force and their owne feeblenesse so he expresly teacheth that it is God alone who can make them able to stand and perseuer in his grace to the end as hee sayed in Chap. 14. verse 4. For it is Gods might alone which excelleth the power of sinne the diuell and the world which be stronger then the strongest in earth Howbeit from his naked power disioyned from his will there is no comfort but the Romans were assured of Gods loue by their calling and iustifying c. Therefore here is matter of comfort that notwithstanding all the fiery darts of Sathan to which they were exposed continually and all the furie of all the tyrants in the world which persecute the poore flocke set amidst Wolues yet they shall be vpheld because God which loueth them hath might enough to vp hold them Also what Paul prayeth for that they were certainely to hope for being Gods Children and the thing asked necessary to their saluation If any then be weake run to God hide you vnder his powerfull protection if any finde strength to continue attribute the whole glory to God who sayeth to the weake be strong and comforteth the feeble minded shewing his power in greatest weakenesse 2. Cor. 12 9. The next part of his praise is his goodnesse manifested in the Gospell which is the preaching of Iesus Christ the greatest outward mercy of God as the instrument to work grace within wherein wee bee warned that our strengthning and corroboration of our hearts must be drawne neither from humane reason philosophy traditions and inuentions of men no not from the law of God which discouers sinne and directs to duty but comforts not against terrors within and without but from the Gospel preached which is the power of God to the establishing of the hart in faith Therefore it should continually with great reuerence be read heard studied and meditated as Gods arme to confirme vs to the end We are further to note heere in few words the dignity of the Gospell so he cals his owne Epistle as Chap. 2. verse 16. It is a doctrine of most singular worthinesse and value It is extolled and set foorth heere by foure reasons first by the obiect Christ Iesus in whom are shut vp all treasures of wisedome It is tearmed the preaching of Iesus Christ not so much actiuely which he preached as passiuely being preached concerning him as the matter and subiect of it for the Gospel is a good worde or message of Christ and not onely the efficient cause and reuealer of it Paul lesse may other Ministers taught neither himselfe nor from himselfe but Christ by a reuelation from Christ Gal. 1 16. Secondly by the forme a mystery reuealed now by the Scriptures of the Prophets beeing before in the other ages precedent euen from the worlds beginning kept secret of the acceptions of the word mystery looke Dialogue on Rom. 11. verse 25. Heere it would be expounded of the vocation of the Gentiles rather then of the whole doctrine of Christ according to Ephe. 3 4. which heeretofore was taught in some sort to the Iewes onely and but to some of them and obscurely in darke sentences and prophesies that all nations should bee restored by Christ yet in comparison of that cleare and bright knowledge which since Christ hath shined from the beames of the word it may be said to be kept secret and to haue beene hidden Let men therefore so much the more prouoke themselues euen to reall and great thankefulnesse by how much more grace is vouchsafed vs aboue that which the fathers of the old Testament enioyed or else to looke for the greater condemnation Many kings and Prophets haue desired to see these daies c. Woe be to thee Corazin if the great works c. Learne yet moreouer both the antiquity of the Gospell to quit vs from nouelties the harmony betweene it and the Prophets in that by the Scriptures of the Prophets it is saide now to bee made manifest to vs whoe ought therefore to study the Prophets with a purpose to learne Christ in them flying popery as the new way and holding vs to the doctrine of faith as the olde and good way Thirdly it is praised by the author at the commandement of the euerlasting God that is according to the eternall counsell and disposition of God who by his most high liberty and wisedome might shew this secret when and to whom and how farre he himselfe would The whole dispensation of the Gospell depends altogether vpon the good pleasure of God who as he sheddeth his raine vpon one Citty and not vpon another and in what measure and with what fruite hee thinkes good so the doctrine of saluation is absolutely ordered by the appointment and commandement of God mans wisedome and will heere hath no stroke Fourthly by the finall cause or end of the Gospell which is to call not a few but many euen Iewes Gentiles at one time or other such as were giuen to Christ among them vnto the obedience of faith that is that they might beleeue the promises of grace resting in thē by faith which is the most excellent obedience cause of all practicke obedience See Dialogue on Chap. 1 v 5. and Chap. 10 verse 16. And thus farre of the description of the Gospell by the causes ofit The third and last praise of God is for his wisedome To God onely wise verse 27. as hee is intituled 1. Tim. 1 17. because wisedome is essentiall to God and he is infinitely wise knowing himselfe and all other things most exactly and with all perfection also in wonderfull wisedome both making and moderating the world being the very fountaine of all vnderstanding and prudence which shineth in any creature Angels or men hence he is glorifyed by the title onely wise God but especially for that admirable wisedom reuealed in the Gospel from himselfe in maruailous and most diuine discretion For the better explication of this title that sentence cited by Paraus and Peter Martyr out of Origen deserueth often to bee read and thought on Doe not saith hee so vnderstand God to be wise as if wisedome had made him wise as it happeneth amongst men for men are wise accidentally by a separable quality and by participation of wisedome God is not so but as author and well-spring of all wisedome For God is not wise by communication of anothers wisedome but of himselfe he is so and of him the onely wise God all others deriue their wisedome worthily therefore it is written to the onely wise God for he alone so ingendreth wisedome as he is not by wisedome made wise This clause for euer in verse 17. noteth eternity to the end of the world and euerlastingly without ceasing of the blessed Angels and Saints in heauen blisse and honour and glory will be 〈◊〉 to him that sitteth vpon the throne and to the Lambe To whom as for all other mercies which are
raised also why ascended ch 8 34. and 14 9. c 4 25 Christ iudge of all ch 14. v 11 12. Christ onely meritorious cause of our saluation ch 3. verse 24. Christ onely High priest and interc effot alone ch 8 verse 34. Christ author of all good things with his Father ch 1 ver 7. Christ of him the Spirite proceeds ch 8 9. Christ the substance and scope of Scriptures ch 1 v 2 3. Christ the obiect of faith Christ iustifieth sinners both by his actiue and passiue obedience ch 5 v. 18 19. Christ Lord of quick and dead ch 14. v 9. Christ the husband of beleeuers ch 7. v 4. Christ the onely head of the church his body chap 12. verse 3. Christ the onely Priest of the New Testament ch 15 16. and 12 1. In Christ the integritie of his humane nature the perfect obedience of his life the passion of his death im puted to sinners to iustifye ch 8 v. 22. In Christ the substaunce and efficacy of Baptisme to be found ch 6. v. 4. Christ dead buried and raised sanctifieth the elect sinners ch 〈◊〉 v 3 4. Christ setleth beleeuers in a better condition then that which they lost in Adam ch 5. v. 15 16 17. Christ how as many saued by him as lost by Adam ch 5. v 15 16. Christ a Sauiour of the faithfull of all nations and of them onely ch 10 12. Christ a sanctifier as well as a iustifier ch 6. v. 1 4. Christ how the end of the Law for righteousnesse ch 10 v 4. Christ how the first born ch 8. v. 29. Christ his 〈◊〉 ouer his brethren wherein it stands ch 8. v. 29. Christ how subordinate to election as ground of it ch 9 verse 11. Christ howe giuen of his father ch 8 verse 32. Christ a redeemer of the faithfull both vnder and after the Law both Iewes Gentiles which do beleeue ch 3. ver 30. Christ his conception and incarnation without sinne and why Ro. 1. v 4. Christ wherein elect sin ners haue conformity with him ch 8 ver 29. Christ died rose again c. all for the elect ch 8. v. 33. Christ true God yet a per son distinct from the father ch 1. v. 4. and 8. verse 9. Christ his loue to his eni mies ch 5. v. 8. Christ God for euer chap. 9. verse 5. Christ giuen to be a Sanipler and pattern of duty as well as a Sauiour ch 15. v. 3 7. In Christ what it is to be and how it is knowne cha 8. verse 1. Christs Mediatorship depends on Gods eternal leue and election ch 3. ver 25. Christ what hee suffered his whole life and passion how humble ch 15. v. 3 8. Christ how he now liueth to God ch 6. v 10. Christ pleased not himselfe what it is ch 15 v. 2. Christ how the Sonne of God ch 1. ver 4. Christ why our propitiator ch 3. v. 25. Christ proued to be God by his resurrection how else ch 1. v. 4. Christ howe hee sulfilleth 〈◊〉 Law and how hee maketh vs fulfill it chap. 10 4. Christ treads down Satan in himself and in his members ch 16. verse 20. Christ author of the Ministery Apostles but his instruments ch 15. v. 17 18. Christian Religion ancient and the onely true Religion Christianity a comfortable profession ch 8. v. 1. To be a Christian and the childe of God what a dignity it is and in what respects ch 8. v. 17. Children of God vnder the crosse and why What comforts they haue in this estate chapter 8. verse 17 18. Children of God sanctified and freed from sinne vnperfectly and haue therfore a continuall combate with the flesh ch 7. v. 15 16 c. Childe of flesh and of promile ch 9. v. 8. Church militant not alwayes visible and glorious Ch. 11. v. 4. Church vniuersal of Christ neuer fayleth particular Churches may faile C. 9 5. Church vniuersal hath dry particular Churches ch 6 16. Church of Christ the Iews shal be called to it when and why chap 11. v 23 24 25 c. Church in ones house what it is ch 16. v. 5. Church English a true Church of Christ. Church English hath iustly made secession from Synagogue of Rome ch 16 v. 17 18 c. Circumcision iustifieth not which true which not Why ordained ch 2. v. 29. ch 4 11 Commandement how holy good iust and yet workes sin and death and how this may be ch 7. v. 12. 13. Combate betweene flesh and the spirite described in Pauls person the assaults the 〈◊〉 ch 7. 10 19 20 21 22 23. Combate bitter and grieuous a marke of regeneration ch 7. v. 24 25. Communion with Christ in his death and resurrection how necessary how set forth in Scripture ch 6. v. 5. 8. v 9. Comfort none out of Christ to true beleeuers ex ceeding great ch 8. v 1. Condemnation none vnto the beleeuer ch 8 1. Concord wherein why chap 12. v. 16 18. Conscience what the office and force of conscience Chap 2. v. 15. Conscience peace thereof how procured and how preserued whether how it may be lost Ch 5 v. 1. Conscience hath no Law-giuer and Lord but Christ no 〈◊〉 stay but his word Rom. 13 v. 5. Conseience bindeth vs to obedience towarde powers Ro. 13 5. Conscience not so proper ly bound by humane Lawes as by diuine Chap 8. ver 5. Conscience seeke to rectify it must not be wounded and offended Ch. 14. v 13. 15. With Conscience doubtfull do nothing Rom. 14 v 23. Conscience and faith not all one ch 14 v 23. Conscience good and euil what makes it good Chap 14 verse 23. Contention how lawfull Contention to be auoided and why ch 1. ver 29. ch 12 16. and 14 4. Confession of Christ what it is a fruite of faith a way to saluation hath great pro mises many graces needful to it who are vnfit to make it when to be made and to whom ch 10 v. 9 10. Confession of sinnes how to be made it is a token effect of repentance ch 7. v. 14 Constancy required in Christians and why ch 13 v. 11. Consusion followeth not Faith and hope but vnbeliefe ch 5. v. 5. and 9 1 33. Contention about doctrin must be bitter and why Ch. 12 25. Creature what it meaneth Creature how subiect to vanity and corruption ch 8 v. 20 21. Creature howe it waiteth and groaneth and why ch 8. v 22. Curse others we may not Ch. 12 14 Chap. 11. verse 9 10. Curses and execrations when they be lawfull chap 11. v 9 10. Customes what why due to powers Ch. 13. v 6 7. D. Damnation or condemnation what it signifies remoued by Christ Chap. 8. ve 1. Darknesse spirituall all vnder it by nature Rom. 13 verse 12. Day of Iudgement when and why vncertaine euer to be remembred how terrible and how comfortable Chap. 2. v. 6 16 ch 14. v. 10. Death entred by sinne ch 5. v. 12. Death
how manifold Ch. 6 v. 23. Ch. 1 v. 32. Death eternall wherein it consisteth ch 6. v. 23. Death how wages of sin ch 6. v. 23. Death raigneth as a King how long and ouer whome ch 5 v. 14. Death dissoluer of Nature and marriage ch 7. ver 1 2. Death the meditation of it profitable to keepe from sin ch 5. v. 12 c. Dead to sin and in sinne what it meaneth ch 6. v. 2. Dead to the Law what Chap. 7 v. 4. I Died when the commādement came what it meaneth ch 7. v 9. Debts to be paid and why Ch 13. v. 8. Debate and Deceite why to be auoided ch 1 v 29. Deceitfulnesse of sin Ch 7. v 11. Deceiue vs howe manie waies sin doth ch 7. v. 11. Decree of God c 5. v 11. Desire a praier ch 8 v. 26 Ch 12. v 12. Doing all things commāded in a 〈◊〉 Legall Euangelicall ch 10. v. 5. Doctrine the roote of exhortation and Mother of Faith Ch. 12. v 1. Chap 15 v. 4. Doctrine the rule iudg of it is Scripture Ch. 9. ver 15 17. Dwelling of sinne what it is how cumbersom Ch 7. ver 17. Dwelling of the spirit what it meaneth and howe need full ch 8. v. 9. E. Elias how deceiued tho a Prophet ch 11. v 2 3. Ecclesiasticall power subiect to 〈◊〉 power what to thinke of their exemptions Ch. 13 v. 1 2 3. Election distinguished described by causes properties fruites markes Ch 9 verse 11. Election makes promiscof grace effectuall chap 9 10 11. Election fountaine of all good giftes Chap 11 5. and 15. Election dependes vppon nothing which is in the elected ch 9 11 12. Election manifested in a speciall calling chap 9. ver 24. Election made in massa 〈◊〉 rupta ch 9 v. 11. where look for the whole doctrine of election Emulation how it is good and commendable chap. 11. v. 11. Enimies many and mighty Chap. 8 8. Enemies all by nature ch 5. v 10. Enemies to be beloued blessed Chap. 12. v. 14. how profitable Enuy what and why to be shunned ch 1 v. 29. Epistle what it signifies ch 〈◊〉 v. 1. Epistle to the Romanes excellent for author matter and method why set afore the rest ch 1. v. 1. Eternall life what it is wherein it consisteth Ch. 6. v. 23. Eternall life how it followeth holinesse of fauor not by merit Chap 6. verse 16 23. Euill not to be done that good may come of it Chap. 3. v. 8. Euill how to he ouer com with goodnesse Ch 12. verlast Euill of crime of affliction Euils inumerable most grieuous ones follow Gods children chap. 8. v. 35. F. Faith the notation of the word Faith distinguished diuersly Faith the partes and degrees of it From faith to faith what Ch. 1. v. 17. Faith the only instrument within man of Iustification and Christ his bloode without man ch 3. v. 25. Faith iustifieth not effectually or materially but relatiuely instrumentallie Ch. 3 1 5. Faith properly taken is not our iustification Ch 9 v. 33. Faiths obiect adaquatum is the whole world inadequatum the worde of Euangelicall promise ch 10 v. 8. Faith litle great the tokens of both ch 1 17. Faith which workes by charity doth iustify chap 9. ver 33. Faith alone in the acte of iustifying but not alone in the heart and life of a iustified person chap. 9 v. 33. Faith a fruite of election and proper to electe ones ch 8. v. 30. Faith b-eedeth assurance doubting commeth not of the nature but of the infirmity of Faith chap. 4. v. 21. Faith resteth on Christ dead and risen for saluation ch 4. v. 25. ch 10. v. 9. Faith makes the generall promises speciall and Sacraments to bee effectuall ch 9. v. 7 8. Faith knowne to him that hath it ch 3 v. 1. Faith once had neuer lost ch 5 ver 2 chap. 11. v. 20. Faith without it it is sinne whatsoeuer is done cha 14. verse 〈◊〉 Faith speciall and general ch 14 23. Faith knits to Christ and ground of all comforte and well doing ch 8. v. 1. Faith is the beeing of a Christian ch 11 v. 20. Faith hath righteousnesse and life annexed to it Rom. 1 ver 17. Faith makes persons and actions pleasing to God ch 14. ver 23. Faith certainly perswades all but fullye the strong Christian onely ch 4. v 21. Fall away from sauing grace Saints cannot chap. 5 ver 2. Fasting in Lent not so an cient as Apostles times and no Apostolicall Tradition ch 14. v. 5. Feare of God two solde seruice filiall Feare childlike may stand with faith Feare of God as a Father how due necessary and beneficiall Feare an enemy to security Feare where it is not ther all wickednesse wil bee All this touching feare in chap. 11. ver 20. Feare how it belongeth to powers from all sorts chap. 13. v. 3 4. Feare of paine a companion of euill doing chap 13 verse 4. Fear how an effect of the Law ch 8. v. 15. Feastiuall dayes of the Iewes tolerated after Christ his death til the light of the Gospel mightd sperse these clouds and shadowes of the Law ch 14 verse 1 2 3 4 5 c. Few be the true Israelites but precious like seed cha 9. v. 27 29. First fruites of the Spirit what ch 8 v. 23. why graces so called Free will to euill naturally but none to good vntill grace set the will free chap. 9. v. 16. Fruits why goodworks so called ch 15 v. 28. Fruite in holinesse cha 〈◊〉 v. 22. Fruite none by sinne but shame and death ch 6. ver 21 22. Fulnesse of the Gentiles and of the Iewes what it meanes ch 11. v 12. and 25. Fulnesse of the blessing of the Gospell what ch 15. v. 29. G. Garment howe Christ is likened to one ch 13 v. 14. Glasses soure to looke our selues in ch 7. verse 9 10. God his properties of bounty kindnesse patience what they be and whither they should leade ch 2. ver 4 5. God his wisedom vnserch able vncontrouleable cha 11. v 33 34. God his trueth infallible prop of faith and hope ch 3. verse 4 7. God his power varesistable God his power his Childrens buckler and safetie prop of faith chap. 4. ver 21 chap. 11. 23. God his power howe an argument followes from it ch 11. v 23. God not authour of sinne as a sinne but as a recompence ch 11. v 9. God hardeneth as a iudge ch 11. v 7 8. God in deliuering or giuing vp by how many actions and howe iust in them all ch 1 v 26 28. Gods prouidence ordereth all things euen the least worst chap. 1. v 13. chap 15 and 22 24. Gods mercy fountaine of election and of all Consequents thereof ch 9. v. 15 and 18. Gods mercy arbitrary and free ch 9 ver 15. Gods mercy differs from his Iustice ch 9. v. 15. Gods mercies manie and manifold ch 12. and v. 1. Gods mercies a strong motiue to
obedience chap 12. v. 1. God ordainer of powers and is obeyed or resisted in them and how many waies ch 13. v. 2 3. God of peace of patience and consolation why so called ch 15. v. 5. God sent his Sonne out of loue to mankinde and why ch 8. v 32. God the onely auenger and why ch 12. v 19. God with him no vnrighteousnesse or cruelty either in execution of decrees or in the decrees themselues Ch 9. v 14 19 20. chap 11 v 35 36. God no respecter of persons ch 2. v 11. Howe persons may bee respected Gods will supreame cause of all his counsel and works ch 9. v 11 15. Gods will not to bee registred how it is to be vnderstood ch 2. v 19. Gods glory in manifestation of his mercy iustice the vtmost 〈◊〉 of all his counsels ch 9. v 22 23. Gods wrath and Iustice how fearfull a thing ch 3 5. and ch 5. v 6. and 8. Gospell of God why so called ch 1. v 2. and 15. verse 16. Gospell what it signifyes preached by the Prophets the authority excellencie antiquity and efficacy of it ch 1. v. 2. Gospell wherein it differs from the Law ch 1. verse 17. Gospel not to be ashamed of ch 1. v 16. Gospell how the power of God ch 1. v 16. Gospell how called a form or mould ch 5 v 17. Gospell what a blessing to enioy it ch 3. v 2. Gospell good holie iust ch 7. v 12. Gospel to be delighted in ch 7. v 22. Gospel how to bee esteemed and receiued Chap 1. v 2 3. Gospel preached both is obiect and instrument of Faith Gospel how the Iewes enemies to it Ch 11. v 28. Gospel why at first confirmed with myracles Chap 15 v. 19. Gospel a sacrificing sword ch 15. v 16. Gospel bow cause of death being a word of life Gospel word of faith and why Ch 10 v. 8. Gospel brings Spirit of Adoption Ch 8. v 14. Good why the Law so entitled Ch 7 v. 12. Good earnestly to bee sollowed Ch 12. v. 9. Good purposed when it cannot be effected Ch 15 verse 22. Good which we would we cannot alwayes do Chap 7. verse 15 16. Good is wrought out of al things toward the elect ch 8 v 28. Good doers may looke for praise and neede feare no punishment Chap 13. verse 3 4. Good by the wise GOD drawne out of euil Ch 8 v. 28. Ch 11 v 11. Good by sinne conuerted to euill Ch 11. v 9. 7. Grace what it signifies how manifold the spring of all good giftes Chap 1 ver 7. Grace howe holinesse so called Chap 6. v 23. Grace how Apostleship so tearmed Ch 1 verse 5. Ch 15 15. Grace extolled by Faith suppressed by the Law Ch 4 16. Grace in cause of Iustification contrary to works Ch 11 verse 6. Grace more abounds wher sinne abounds how to bee vnderstood ch 5. v 20. What it is to bee vnder Grace ch 6. v. 15. Grace of Christ how preuailes aboue Adams sin ch 5. v 16 17 c. That Grace may abounde we may not sin Ch 6. v. 1. Grace of God how necessary for all beleeuers Cha 16 v. 20 and 24. Griefe what it is cha 10 verse 2. We must grieue mourn with such as mourne how Ch. 12. v. 15. Griefe in Paule great for the abiection of the Iewes Chap 9. verse 23. and Ch. 10 1 2. H. Heart what it signifies ch 10 v. 9 10. From the heart what it is ch 6 17. From the heart prayers must come if they be accepted ch 10 15. Heart-hardnesse what it is how manifo'd how procured how to be cured how dangerous fearfull when it is whollye and for euer Markes to know it by the causes of it ch 2. v. 5. Chap 11 v. 7. Hast an effect of vnbelief and cause of shame ch 9. v last Head of the Church not Peter or Pope but Christ. Ch. 12. v. 4. Hearing how Faith by it Ch. 10 14. Heauens howe vnder vanity how to bee glorified New heauens what Ch. 8. v 21 22. Heathen their calling to Christ prophefied of ch 15. v. 9 10. 11. Heathens how a wild Oliue ch 11. v. 17. Of their grafting in and how partakers of the fatnesse of the Oliue Heathens how beholden to Gods bountifulnes chap. 11 v. 18 19 20 21. Holy how Scriptures bee so why the law is so entitled ch 1. v 1 2. Christians sacrifice how holy ch 12. v. 1. Holinesse way to heauen ch 6 v. 23. Holy how the branches so because root is so ch 11 16. How our children beso ib. Hope what it is how manifold how Christian hope differs from 〈◊〉 see ch 5. v. 5 6. and c. 8. v. 24 25. Hope how it makes not ashamed Hope how saued by it Hope the office of it Hope how the fruite of experience and ioyned euer with patience ch 8. v. 24. Hope is of good things to come only of eternal glo ry chiefly See ch 8 24. Hope a temedy of afflictions ch 12 v 12. I. Iesus what it meanes ch 1 1. 3. Ignorance of God how great a sinne why to bee auoided ch 2. v. 12. Ignorance how it excuses Ignorance polluteth zeale Ignorance ioyned with pride and rebellion against God ch 10 v. 2. 3. Ignorance how dangerous in a guide and teacher Ch. 2 v. 19 20. Image of God vnlawfull how Image and Idol all one ch 1. v. 23. 25. Iustice imputed inherent Iustification how differs from sanctification Causes and effects of it Ch. 〈◊〉 v. 14. Iustified how wee are by Christs resurrection ch 4. verse last Iustification the partes of it how it is the grounde of peace ch 5. v. 1. K. King how Christ is so ch 1. v. 3. Kingdome of Christ spirituall Kingdome of God what be the conditions and parts of it ch 14. v. 17. Kissing the Booke in an Oath ch 9. v. 1. Kisses how vsed in the primitiue Church ch 16 v. 16. Knowledge of the worde how excellent and necessary ch 13. v. 12. Knowledge part of faith ch 14. v. 14. Knowledge of sinne speculatiue and experimental both by the Law ch 7. v. 7. Knowledge of the Lawe what it worketh ch 3. v. 20. and 4. v. 15. L. Law how many significations ch 3. 19. Law how manifold of nature of Moses Ceremonial iudiciall morall how abrogate Chap. 2. v. 14. and Ch 10 4. Law how spirituall and what to be learned by it ch 7 v. 14. Law how called iust ch 7 v 12. Law impossible to be kept and why ch 8. v. 3. Law how ordained to life and occasion of sinne and death Chap. 7. verse 10 11. Law of members and of minde what they be ch 7. v. 23. Lawe how to be delighted in and why ch 7. v. 22. Law cannot iustify vs and why ch 8. v. 3. Law the righteousnesse of it neither easie possible cer taine or comfortable chap. 10. v. 4 5 c. Law how the inheritance is not by it ch
4. v. 14. Law how contrary to pro mise Law of faith what Ch 3. v. 27. Labour a Christian life full of it and why ch 13. v. 13. Love see Charity Lust how manie kindes good and euill of sundrie forts ch 7. v. 7 26. Lust before consent is sin in the regenerate Ch. 6. v. 12. and Ch. 7. v. 7. Lust what a pestilent thing ch 7. v. 8 9. Lust inumerable all rebels against the spirit ch 6. v. 12. ch 7 v. 23. Lusts great paines taken to subdue them Chapt. 6 12. M. Magistrates their originall kindes degrees office end for which appointed see authority Maliciousnesse chap. 1. v. 29. Man olde and new Why sinne called man Chap 6. verse 6. Man his fourefold estate 1. by Creation 2. by Corruption 3. by regeneration 4. by glorification ch 5. v. 10. Many what it signifies ch 5. v. 19. Marriage is of God indissoluble till death ch 7. verse 1 2. Marriage what it is what contrary to it how to bee vndertaken Marriage second lawfull Marriage spirituall howe excellent ch 7 1 2. Masse Popish absurd abhominable ch 6 v. 9 10. Merit ouerthrowes grace ch 11 6. Merit none by works and why ch 2. v. 6. Chap. 8. ver 18. Meates defile when eaten vvith opinion of cleannes or with offence to other or when the eating of them is against charity and hindereth edification ch 14. verse 14 15 c. Meates forbidden by the Law became pure vnto the faithful ch 14. v. 20. Meates taken in excesse or defect do pollute the conscience ch 14. v. 17. Myracles their names kindes author instrument vses no sure note vnto the truth or Church Chap 15. v 19. Ministery how excellent a function and necessarie ch 15. ve 16. Mysterie vnto how manie things applied in Scripture Chap 11. verse 25. chap 16 verse 25. Mystery the vocation of the Gentiles Also the reuocation of the Iewes and why ch 11. v. 25. Mortall our body why ch 6. v. 12. Murther kinds occasions the greeuousnesse of it ch 1. v. 29. N. Nature by it wee bee sinners and vnder wrath ch 5. v. 8. Nature Law thereof what and how by it Gentiles do the things of the Law Ch. 2. v. 14. Neighbour who and how to bee loued chap. 13. ver 9. Night what and how it is past chap. 13. v. 12. O. Oath what the sorme of it the kindes the ende of controuersies the abuses of an oath ch 9. v. 1. Offence what the kindes why none to be giuen Ch. 14 v. 13. Opportunitie of doing duties not to be let slip chap. 13. v. 11. Ordinances of God to be submitted vnto See authority Originall sinne what why so called to bee repented of ch 5. v. 12. Ch. 7. v 7. Original sinne no mouing cause of reprobation chap. 9 11. Once Christ died why that sufficient Ch 6 verse 10. P. Papists by doctrine of merit ouerthrow grace Chap. 11. v 6. Papists enemies to Christ to their owne iustification and saluation Chap. 10 ve 4. Petcr whither at Rome ch 16 verse 15 16. Pope will not 〈◊〉 subiect to higher powers Cha 13 verse 1. Pope claimeth both swords Ch. 13. ve 〈◊〉 Pope his intolerable pride no head of the Church Ch. 12. V 4. Against God in the doctrine of merites and against man in King-killing Doctrine chap. 11. Patience groundes of it Chap. 12. Perswasion of Faith 2. of Charity the one infallible the other coniecturall Ch. 8 v. 38. Passion why sin so called Ch. 7 ver 5 6. Perfection none in this life but imaginary Perfect howe the will of God is Ch 12 v. 2. Pleasing God Chap. 12 v. 1. Poore who why to be releeued Ch. 15. v 6. Powers to be distinguished from the persons and abuses and manner of acquisition Ch. 12. v. 1 2 3. Prayer to whome why to God alone mentall voeall a fruite of faith and note of 〈◊〉 Ch. 10 v. 1 13. Prayer must haue feruency and affiance Chap. 8 V. 14 15. Prayer how a note of Adoption ibid. Prayer how continual ch 12. v. 12. Prayer the hinderances of it how to ouercome them Chap. 1 v 9. Praier an helpe vnder the crosse Ch 12. v. 12. Prayer comes of the holie Ghost Ch 8 v. 26. Prayer of great force and vse Chap. 15. ver 30 31. Prayer for Saints liuing not for the dead Prayer a strong weapon ch 15. v. 30 31. Preaching what it is how necessary to beget faith ch 10 v. 14 15. Preaching the chiefe work of a Minister Ch. 10. verse 14. Promises howe sure the kindes of them Ch. 4 Prophets foretold of Christ and taught the Doctrine of grace though not so clearly as the Apostles Chap. 1. v. 1. Ch. 15. v. 26. R. 〈◊〉 with God Chap. 5. v 1. Ch. 5 v. 10. Recompence so sin is called Ch. 1. v. 27. Religion Christian reasonable seruice Ch. 12. V. 1. Remedies three against affliction Chap. 12. verse 12. Reprobation that it is why it is the markes and fruites of it Ch. 9. ver 11 12. Chap. 11 v. 7. Reuenge forbidden vs why Ch. 12. v. 19. Reward how belonges to workes Ch. 2. v 6. Riches of bounty c. Ch. 2. verse 4. Rich mercy Ch 9. v. 24. Rome new how it differs from old thoroughout this Epistle to be seene Rome threatned to be cut off for high-mindednesse and so fulfilled Ch. 11. v. 21 S. Sacrament what how many what is 〈◊〉 mon vnto them all the vses and benefits which com by them ch 2. v. 25. ch 4. v. 11. 〈◊〉 two wayes men doe erre about them Ch. 6. v. 〈◊〉 Sacrifice taken properlie and improperly Chap. 12 verse 1. Sacrifice properly taken Legall and 〈◊〉 ch 12. v. 1. Sacrifice legal the kinds ends of it it determined in Christ the proper Sacrifice of the Gospell ch 12. v. 1. Sacrifice proper or Christian howe many and the conditions of it ch 12. v. 1. Scripture what it signifies ch 1. v. 2. Scriptures how to knowe them to be Gods word ibid. Scripture a perfect Iudge of 〈◊〉 and Canō of saith and manners ch 12 verse 2. Scriptures contayne the good acceptable and perfect will of God chap 12. verse 2. Scriptures best and surest interpreters of themselues Ch. 11 v. 8. Scriptures how to be read and heard ch 1. v. 2. Ch. 9. v. 12. Saints who how by calling What this worde may put vs in minde of Ch. 1. v. 7. Ch 15. v. 25 26. Saints in truth and by profession onely ibid. Sanctified nature of Christ healeth our corrupt nature ch 8. v 2 3 4. Sanctification the parts of it how represented and ratified in baptisme Ch. 6. v. 3 4. Seuerity of God against sin how great ch 11. v 22. Serue sin what it is and how knowne ch 6. 〈◊〉 6. 20. Seruice of sinne how vile ibid. Seruant of sin what ib. Seeking God aright or amis ch 3 v. 11. ch 10 v. 20. Secret see mystery Shame double 1 of face 2. of conscience Ch. 6 21.
not vs. This is by accident and not of the Essence Na ture of the Gospell Doctrine Psal. 34. 1 2 3 1. Cor. 8 5. See Actes 14 11 12 13. 1. Cor 10 20 21. Act. 7 22. Fxod 32. Ezek 8. 10. God blindeth men saith August when he doth not ealighten them and hardens whē he doth not sosten 2 Chro. 15. 2. Psal. 69. 22. Rom 11. 7. Acts 17. Iames 1 4. Esay 3 10 11 2 Thes. 1 6 7. Vnrighteousnesse set out by the parts 1 Cor. 6 12 13 14 c. Luke 16. Reason 1. Part. Scope Interpretation Instructions Psal. 77. 1 3. The end of Gods bounty Right vse of Gods kindnesse Abuse of Gods bounty and kindnes Of hardnesse of heart Causes of it The kinds of it Rom. 14 9 10 11. Note this Rom. 3 20. Rom. 4 15. Iohn 13 17. Iames 1 22. Iohn 14 23. Rom. 2 4 5. Coloss. 3. 10. Psa. 119. 105 Math. 7. 22. Gen. 4. also 18. Math. 16. 7. Priuiledge The chayre of Moses and an heap of titles By euil liuing by giuing occasion they blasphemed God Some do receiue the Sacrament and the thing som the Sacramēt and not the thing some the thing and not the Sacrament Sins not 〈◊〉 but per accidens are causes of Gods glory Prou. 22. 1. Eccles. 3. 7. Sin is not eligible Math. 7. None righteous ex natura Some men be counted righteous ex gratia Obad. 12 13 14 15. Psal. 5. 9. Also saith Origen Vsus sce lerum verecundiam 〈◊〉 Psa. 113. 3. Note further that a venomous tongue is thus resembled 1. because this Serpent infecteth by biting 2. It is a poyson vncurable 3. they are in t actable stopping their care at the charmers voyce Psal. 10. 7. Their mouth is said to be ful because their mouth is as a large vessel out of which flowes cruel word Esay 59. 7. 8. Psal. 36. 1. Quideum non timent sine retinaculo currūs ad maium 〈◊〉 anus Besides the meeting with this Obiection it may wel be that area sem is giuen why the Law could not iustify the Iews because it condemned them Not the writing or Scripture but the thing written to wit that al men are sinners stoppeth al mouthes Non opera que precip untur sed quae prestātur Workes done before Faith cannot iustify because they please not God nor workes done after faith because they be vnperfect In his sight this distinguisheth between righteousnes of good men and that whiche is before God 3. Reasōs why none can be iustified by works before God I the most perfect purity of gods nature before whome heauens be not clean Iob 15. 15. 2. God lookes vnto the heart which is perfect in none 3. the law is spiritual requiring exact obedience such as none can attain vn to yet before men we may be iustified as Abraham was Rom. 4. 1. Iames. 2. That law in this text hath a double acception 1. for the doctrine of the moral Law this doth not reueale faith in Christ ney ther yet natu ral law 2 for the bookes of Mese where in be many promises of Christ. Iohn 5 46. Acts 10. 43. Rom. 1. 2. Faith iustifies not effectiuely as working a iustice in vs or materially as being our Iustice. A word borrowed from such as come shortin a race and cannot attaine to the mark or prize Iohn 3. I Cor. 1. 30. This word set forth sheweth the euerlasting purpose of God to giue his sonne for our Redemption so is the same word vsed Rom. 8 28. Iohn 1. Hebr. 13 8. Apoc. 13 8. 1 Cor. 1. 29. Iohn 6. 27. Also without Faith it is impossible to keep the law or anie part there of In this sence the word imputing is vsed Nom. 8. 27. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Abraham had the promise of righteousnes Anno 85. of his age but hee was circumcisea an 99. Righteousnes of faith is often had before the Sacraments be had which follow as seales and do not go before as causes Sacramenta sig na sunt sigilla non merita 〈◊〉 et vitae Sacraments be signes first of grace secondly of duty Obsigna ' analogia signi pactionali stipulatione Sacramenta 〈◊〉 tantum significāt iustitiam sed dant et obsignant 〈◊〉 in glossa A digression into the praise of Abraham and his faith Non 〈◊〉 more sed dei exemplo vt Chrysost. Faith is but a condition or Organ of righteousnes not a meriting cause God manifested in the death and resurrection of Christ is the euen or equal obiect of true faith which is so carried to God as it acknowledgeth Christ the re deemer and confidently resteth on him dead and raysed Iudas shal haue the reward of his malice when Christ shal reape the prayse of his Loue. Scriptures lead our mids to God as soueraign cause Esay 53. Iohn 13. 17. Rom. 8. 32. 33 2 Cor. 5. v. last Esa 53. 5. 6. 7. That we may haue the fruit of Christ his death we must bring Abrahams faith loue repentance as proofes of a true faith If Christ had abid in the Graue sinne had not been ransomed nor Gods wrath appea led not death conquered nor life merited Quisacit boons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 in bono 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dei timor in cordibus piorumvt dco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idem 〈◊〉 charitas Christi 〈◊〉 sacit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rabiles Ambro. Sine muta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dena dci Hoc est 〈◊〉 fider 〈◊〉 nunquam 〈◊〉 deturbatur 〈◊〉 F. 〈◊〉 est perpetua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quoni am vera Luthe rus fides cocuti potest non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What Hope is As God could not sweare by a greater then himselfe so he could not giue a greater then himselfe in the person of Christ. He suffered the first death and the pangs of the second death A Metonimie of the cause put for the effect Prouerbes 1. This is Piscators iudgemēt Mille mundis red mendis sufficit Christus 〈◊〉 The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 I liue by faith Gala. 2. Christs-obedience actiuein doing passiue in suffering How many wayes the seruice of sin is knowne How Hypocrites be discerned frō true Christians How and by what signs our freedom from sinne is manifested 1. Food 2. Recreatiō 3. Exercise 4. Sleepe 5. Phisicke 6. Remouing impediments Est peccatum luèt non imputalur Sanctis Augustin Reatus tollitur in Baptismo non corruptio macula Idem Original concupisence is sin formally and not the matter or mother of sin Euery sin original and actual raigneth in the vnregenerate not so in the godly Therefore Mortal Obsta principijs sero medicina paratur cum mala per longas conualuere moras As weapons may be vsed by a good Subiect or a Rebell so the body is an indifferent thing Theophylact. Not I sayth Paul but the grace of God in me 1 Cor. 15 2. Ephe. 〈◊〉 1. Help the pore with those hands with which ye oppressed